CaM Mee ED Gd Ek eb bP Sa ADR Aol 8 deeds iden } bo BeN LAD Geka Bed La De ed bs hott hada 2A etre a Lae } gees ¢ LY bsdoed IC edt of Ghar t ma : idea sb Lea hy! 40d ee t- Oy Nes Any : + i ona a Mea dD é % taiwe Uae ay “” ‘ ee Le ea et beeen (; was Yh edo ae Dar died pe abet a PIO ee a Da ae dee Ew wt ot De Cod AE eda CLO OW bad PT a a i Jama a 4b hee Ye dal > [aden 1 Le Lot i i ok A hak ee te Wy a ” Co Cee eek ory fait @ Be et le date J abel a aft bet d ~ Ce dd Oe ad 2 ed ae hd te Y Qed e i Oh oh Red ” % yy it 4 aca ty 4 Cea Wr Py 4 Lae al edes Sipe PED ee det doef kid ed ad Ae Oey pack ba Cea aed Wet F LMA ddA ADEE RA ORD ea aE La at} Rad tA hat HWS Ob weeds Fd tea eg, Oe MR Val NE ¢ ! - at 4 EY pay OOM ed eae ek Od aa eid ee ae Sah de a! Hite! * : = LW Rd a eae th ahd fi DRA Pe ER bh ak fla oe ay £8 0h 4 EOL rit Pe Doll a Bd doh! nM 4d a Bt Te headed ht - D ‘ 14404 Pere 9 ge an 4 4.4 $ eed Bbed a vada fad aaa y ee $M 7 LAA Be aie dda Pet Tee AS re te z g Ae Na ee hy hy The ie UR Pelt eat Te edt she on aN aval hay aoe + Lett ey Ade Maret tad OOS, Ee D Fibaca TERRA he PP ge ae BORO a met Ste Rt RR at ok" a fit a ite Bt ay ce i ans Bivier tee vee ie rt eer ? Vegas Ae 2 Weed spew vey AF oe DY Gite Hm I Seana t reg i a Cee ae eo | A ’ ia H oi ded shaw i’ 2 ff +e de tan “a Lad Oy ead Dd Wl “it T-0) yd. Wade nr. a Aas * Oe Fe Aad die i 1-0, fe . - ata Wy Ce UR tet Re ie . Ad eed a) at iy t ra Pactra Wie “sy Vi" : Maar Ls ; de ba os 4 eye r. 4 ig 4 Cy Ce Se oe ee ? ATER Mavis! po byt be rt SMe A at tas ORYORS Se SUL Cr Hee is V4 AW dd dt Cod ot a, 8 hat 45, BK * Pay Wt A aid fae! A + ye x 4 ste i Ag .. Ernest Leroux & CIE. Germany, ... K. I’. Koruter’s Antiguarium, Leipzig. - ibe OF CONTENTS. The Grasses and Sedges of the Malay Saks EN, Ridley, M.A., F.L.8., ase Outline of the History of the Dindings from the 17th Century to the present time—by H. ML. Merewether, ... Native Names of Streets in Singapore—by H. T. Haughton,... Notes on a Trip to Bukit eae a Lieut, H. J. Kelsall, B.¥., Anatomical Notes on Malay Apes—by Dr. A. Keith, The Fishing Industr ve of Krian and oa Perak--—by y YAlp ll, Dew, A Day at Christmas Island—by H. NV. Ridley, M.A., 8.L.8., ... Occasional Notes :— Discovery of a Stone Implement in Singapore, Pantang Larang of Negri Sembilan, On the Occurrence of a Rhododendron in Singapore,... Pogonia punctata, Bl., in Singapore, The Keringga, Eudromias veredus in Singapore, Frugivorous Habits of the Tupaia, Pe ‘ : 4 a - ») - 2) ys * Big 4 i 2 ay . = seg) OT es ; , , f = re ’ r 2 Y > ; < ; + * t , > iy Pe Sa ay . . e } Le ee =) iY — oe - = gE? we = = S| , 4 ; 2 . ‘ = ~ iH ' r - 1% 2 1 n * + ~ 1 1 q ‘es : > : of r ¥ Ta) { M i sia ! \ . ‘ i ‘ p } y i 7 : : oo . fi PibeGkvooks AND SEDGES OF THE MALAY PENINSULA. BY lew Negas EI Y NAG a 1S: =) N publishing this list of the Grasses and Sedges of the Hii Peninsula (Gramineze and Cyperacee), 1 am well aware that it is by no means complete. From many parts of the Peninsula we have no specimens of these families, and especially is this the case as regards the great mountain region which traverses the Peninsula. From the uplands we shall doubtless procure many interesting kinds when the country is more opened up, and from the northern parts of the Peninsula bordering on Siam we may expect to obtain many Assam and Burmese species not yet met with. This list rather represents the low- Jand glumaceous flora of the South. A country which like this is covered with dense forest for the greater part is, asa rule, poorly provided with grasses and sedges, for few of these plants occur in high forest. Yet on the whole there is a considerable variety, and among them not a few very interesting and curious plants are to be met with. I am much indebted to Professor HACKEL of St. Polten for identifying many of the grasses, and to Mr. C. B. CLARKE for much assistance in the matter of Cyperacez. Habitats —The most productive localities for grasses and sedges are the damp low swamps and rice-fields, the banks of streams and the sandy shores of rivers and seas. The open country where the jungle has been cleared and second- ary forest is returning is very barren of plants of interest, although large tracts are covered with glumaceous plants. Imperata, [schemum, Paspalum, Panicum of the Digitaria 2 GRASSES AND SEDGES OF THE MALAY PENINSULA. section form the bulk of the grass flora here, while the Cypera- cee are represented by a few common Sclerias, Rhynchospora Wallichit and Fimbristylis. The low swampy ground and rice- fields arerichinthe genera Panicum, [sachne, Leersia, Scirpus, Rhynchospora, Scleria, Heleocharisand Cyperus. Along the streams and rivers some fine species may be met with, among which Scleria oryzoides, Scirpus grossus and Sc. mucronatus, Leptronia, many Cyperi, the common reed Phragmites Roxburghit, and the wild sugar-cane Saccharum arundina- ceum and S. Ridleyt are very conspicuous; the last three grasses forming huge thickets in many places. The Sclerzas, too—Scl. malaccensis and Scl. oryzoides—often cover large tracts of wet open land, forming jungles about six feet high, very laborious to traverse. In the dense forests the glumaceous plants almost disappear, yet there are several very interesting genera to be met with. The large group of //yfolytrez is well represented here by many species of Mapania and Pandano- phyllum. ‘The latter of which, as the name denotes, so much resemble the smaller species of screw-pines that, unless the inflorescence is found, they may be easily mistaken for them. Grasses are almost unrepresented in the deep jungle. Cento- theca lappaceaand Lophatherum, however, sometimes find their way far in, being transported widely by their very adherent spikelets attaching themselves to wild beasts. In many places, too, there are large tracts of bamboos, but at present speci- mens of these in flower have rarely been met with, so that of what species they are is not yet known. On the sandy districts by the sea and along the river banks, a large number of species are to be met with, and among them several very striking plants. Such are the Porcupine grass (Sprnifex), Thouarea, a curious creeping grass, Schenus calostachyus, Poir, two species of Lrzachne, Gahnia, Lepturus, Tricostularia and many other species worthy of cultivation. Some of our native grasses are worthy of cultivation as orna- mental plants, among these the Saccharums and Phragmites form large tufts like those of Pampas grass. The Pandano- phylla and Mapanze are fine foliage plants suited for pot cul- ture, and Pogonatherum and fimbristylis monophylla with GRASSES AND SEDGES OF THE MALAY PENINSULA. 3 their fine leaves and stems also make elegant pot plants for mingling with those of larger foliage. The larger Andropogons—A. citratus, A. nardus and A. muricatus—are cultivated for their sweet scent; the first producing the well known lemon grass oil, the second citronella. Of other grasses of economic value, it is only neces- sary to mention rice (Oryza sativa), sugar-cane (Saccharum oficinarum), millet (Sorgum vulgare and S. saccharatum), and the numerous species of bamboos cultivated here. The plumed seeds of /mperata arundinacea are used by the Malays to stuff pillows; of the stem of Sczrpus grossus and Lepzronta mucronata they make mats, and walking sticks are made from 7hysanolena in Sungei Ujong. A kind of beer was at one time made from the rhizomes of Lalang, which contain a good deal of sugar. The manufac- ture was not remunerative and was soon given up. The grasses and sedges which form the greater part of the turf here are Andropogon acicularis, Cynodon dactylon, Ischemum ciliare, besides which, in some places /imdéristylis monophylla, F. tenera and fF. communis form a considerable portion. I have seen a lawn almost entirely composed of Zoysta pungens, a soft inland form. It makes a very deep soft turf, but is unsuitable for tennis lawns, except in dry places, where it becomes short andcompact. For sandy places Andropogon aciculare and Cynodon dactylon are best. Where the soil is better the /schemums form a better class of turf. The best native fodder grass here is unquestionably /schemum muticum; L. ciliare and J. timorense are also very good. Panicum jumentorum, the Guinea grass, has been introduced as a fodder plant, but must be used with caution, as horses have been killed by overfeeding with it. Distribution.—A large number of the glumaceous plants of the Peninsula are very widely distributed throughout the Indo-Malayan region. A few are cosmopolitan, occurring in all parts of the world that are warm enough for them; such are Cyperus polystachyus, C. rotundus, C. distans, and Fim- bristylis communis among Cyperacez; Cynodon dactylon, Digitaria sanguinale, Eleusine indica among grasses. A 4 GRASSES AND SEDGES OF THE MALAY PENINSULA. small number of sea-shore plants have an Australian facies; such are Schenus calostachyus, Fimbristylts sericea, Spinifex squarrosus, Lepturus repens. With them occur also such Australian forms as Casuarina equisetifolia, Leucopogon, Dianella, Melaleuca and Philydrum in the lowlands near the sea; and on the mountains of the interior we also meet with Boeckia, Leptospermum, Cryptostylis, Corysanthes and Dacrydium. All these are to be found also in the Malayan Archipelago, anda tew, e. ¢., Dianella, Cryptostylis, Spinifex and the Lepiurus as far West as Ceylon. This seems to in- dicate a wave of Australian immigrants westwards, some of which, suchas Casuarina and the grasses, at least were brought by sea-currents along the island shores. There are two grasses which are certainly of American origin, viz., Chloris barbata and Paspalum conjugatum. ‘The latter is very common in the cultivated districts, but seems to disappear in the interior. In Penang, are two Indian grasses which do not appear in the South of the Peninsula, viz., Thysanolena acarifera, Nees, which is typically Burmese, and Eragrostis Wightiana, a rare grass only known in the mouth of the Hooghly and in one place in Ceylon. Native names.—Such native names as I have been able to find I have inserted. The derivations or translations are only suggested. It is often very difficult to get at the idea of a Malay when he names a plant, so many of the names are absurd and apparently meaningless. The common name for grass is ‘“‘ Rumput,” but this means also almost any small plant, such as Rumput Kra-Nas, Ape’s rice grass, Vandellia crustacea. ‘‘ Senderaian” is a general name for Cyperz and Sclerzas. CYPERUS. C. pumilus, Linn. Sandy places. Not common. Singapore—Changi, Selitar. Malacca—Ayer Panas. Also collected by GrirFitH. Penang—Dato Kramat. Native name, Rumput Taman (Malacca). C. polystachyus, Rottb. Very common in waste ground, sea shoneyee ete. Singapore— Very common everywhere. GRASSES AND SEDGES OF-THE MALAY PENINSULA. 5 -Penang—-Waterfall, Government Hill, Telok Bahang, etc. Sungei Ujong—Seremban. Pahang—Pekan, Sungei Meang. Kelantan—Kamposa. Native name, Rumput Parah Betina. Var. laxiflora. Usually in damper spots. Singapore—Changi, ‘Tanglin. Penang —Telok Bahang. Selangor— Bukit Kudah. Var. ferruginea. Singapore—K URz. O. alopecuroides, Rottb. Damp spots by streams. Rare. Penane—Bagan Jermal. Kelantan— Kamposa. C. castaneus, Willd. Perak—Dr. Kine’s Collector. These are the only specimens I have seen from the Peninsula. C. cuspidatus, H. B. K. Penang—Dato Kramat. This is the form angustifolia. O. compressus, L. Common in waste ground. Singapore—Changi, Tanglin, etc. © Penang—Sepoy Lines. Malacca-—Ayer Panas. Sungei Ujong—Port Dickson. Native name, Rumput Tiga Sari (Malacca), “three angled grass.” C. Zollingeri, Steud. Common in kampongs, orchards, ete. Singapore—Tanglin, Changi, Fresh Water Isle. Penang— Watertall Hill, Government Hill, Telok Bahang. Pahang—Pekan. Malacea—Pulau Besar. C. platystylis, R. Br. Was collected in Penang by Watticu, and distributed with the number 3359D. J have not met with it. C. Grifithii, Steud. Common on sandy shores on both coasts. This is a very variable plant, the most striking form of which is one with swollen thickened spikelets, which was describ- ed as C. radians by NExs, but which is certainly not specifical- ly distinct. It is much less common than the typical C. Griffith with flat spikelets, but occurs mixed with it, at Pekan. There is also a dwarf form with very short stem, having the lower spikelets almost buried in the sand, and I met also with a curious flaccid form with long grassy leaves, and the glumes almost, or indeed in some specimens quite, foliace- 6 GRASSES AND SEDGES OF THE MALAY PENINSULA. ous. This was growing in a very damp spot where a stream entered the sand, at Sungei Meang in Pahang. Singapore—Changi. Plentiful. Malacca—Pulau Besar. Penang—Telok Bahang, Batu Feringgi. Pahang—Rumpin River, Cherating, Sungei Meang, Pekan, Kwala Pahang. Very common along the coast. Kelantan—Kamposa. C. haspan, L. Common in swampy spots. Singapore—Tanglin, Tivoli, etc. Penang—Tanjong Bunga. Selangor—Kwala Lumpur. Malacca—Chabau, Ayer Panas. Pahang—Kwala Pahang. Native names, Rumput Sumbo (? “wick grass”), R. Bilis Jantan (Bilis is a kind of fish, “male fish grass,” probably because it grows by streams). C. flavidus, Retz. With the preceding, but less common. Siugapore—Tanglin. Penang—Tanjong Bunga. C. elegans, L. (C. diffusus, Vahl). Woods. Fairly common. Singapore—Bukit Timah. Selangor—Pataling Caves, Kwala Lumpur. Penang—Pulau Betong. Also collected here by Watuicu (No. 3474). Pahang—Katapong near Pekan. ©. turgidulus, C. B. Clarke. Common, especially near the sea in sandy kampongs and open woods. Singapore—Changi. Penang—Tanjong Bunga, Waterfall. Sungei Ujone—Gunong Brembun. Pahang—Rumpin River, Praman, Pekan. Siam—Bangtaphan ( Dr. KEITH ). Native name, Rumput Chukor Kerbau, “buffalo razor-grass.” C. iria, L. A common weed in gardens and plantations. Singapore—Tanglin, Jurong, Chan Chu Kang, Changi. Penang—Bagan Jermal, Waterfall, Dato Kramat. Kelantan—Kamposa. Malacca—Ayer Panas. Native name, Rumput Suloh Bulahlang (Malacca). Literally, “dragon-flies torch.” Var. micriria. This is a very small form, only an inch or s0 tall, GRASSES AND SEDGES OF THE MALAY PENINSULA. 7] with narrow leaves, which not rarely occurs in damp spots rather speedily dried. J met with it at Toas in Singapore. ©. pulcherrimus, Willd. Damp spots. Penang—Pulau Betong. Selangor— K wala Lumpur. Pahang— Katapong. Siam—Bangtaphan (Dr. KztrnH). O. distans, Linn. fil. A common roadside and waste ground weed here, as it is almost all over the tropics. Singapore—Ang Mo Kio, Tanglin, and many other places. Penang—Sepoy Lines, Dato Kramat. Selangor—Caves, Kwala Lumpur. Kelantan—Kamposa. ~ Siam—Bangtaphan (Dr. Kerrn). Malacca— Pulau Undan. Native name, Rumput Vanggi (Malacca). Perhaps “ Wangi”’ “scented grass.” O. malaccensis, Lam. Muddy streams near the sea, and on the beach. Not very common. Penang— Waterfall. Pahang—Pekan. Tringganu—Pulau Ketam. Kelantan—Kamposa. C. pilosus, Vahl. One of the commonest species, and somewhat variable in height, colouring and compactness of umbel. Singapore—Changi, Ang Mo Kio, Tanglin, Jurong, Chan Chu Kang. Johor—Tanah Merah Road. Malacca—Common. Penang— Waterfall, Tanjong Bunga. Selangor—Kwala Lumpur near the Club, Bukit Kuda. Sungei Ujong—Port Dickson, Kwala Sawar. Pahang—Pekan, Katapong. C. procerus, Rottb. Not common. Penang— Waterfall. Kelantan—Kamposa. Malacca—Chabau, Ching. Native name, Rumput Munsiang. C. rotundus, L. A common weed. Singapore—Tanglin, Chan Chu Kang, &e. Penang—Bagan Jermal, Sepoy Lines. Pahang—Pekan, 8 GRASSES AND SEDGES OF THE MALAY PENINSULA. Malacca—Common in the town and elsewhere. Siam— Bangtaphan. C. stoloniferus, Retz. Muddy shores, and grassy spots near the sea. Common. Singapore—Changi, Tanjong Ru; also Pulau Buru and Raffles Lighthouse Island. Penang—Bagan Jermal. Pahang—Kwala Pahang. Kedah—HLangkawi Islands. Malacca—Shores near the town. C. auricomus, Sieber. Damp spots near stream. Local. Penang—Dato Kramat. Selangor—Bukit Kudah, Kwala Lumpur. Pahang—Katapong near Pekan. Sungei Ujong—Kwala Sawar. C. elatus, L. Was collected in Penang by Watzicn (No. 334l1qa). I have not seen any other specimens. C. (§ Diclidium) ferax, A Rich. Damp spots. Rare. Selangor—Kwala Lumpur. a Pahang—Katapong. = MARISCUS. M. dilutus, C. B. Clarke. Damp spots. Not rare. Singapore—Bukit Timah, Selitar. Selangor—Kwala Lumpur. Perak—Gopeng (Calcutta Herbarium, C. B. CrarKe). Pahang—Pekan. Kelantan—Kamposa. M. pennatus, Lam. Sea shores common, more rarely inland. Singapore—Selitar, Bajau, Tanjong Ru. Johor—Tana Runto. Malacca—Ayer Panas, Alor Gajah. Kelantan—Kamposa. Pahang—Sungei Meang. Native names, Rumput Bumbot, “twisted grass,’ R. Surai, R. Sulengsen. M. biglumis, Gaertn. Local. Var. cylindrostachys. Penang—Pulau Betong. Sungei Ujong—Pantai. Pahang—Pulau Tioman. Singapore—Common. GRASSES AND SEDGES OF THE MALAY PENINSULA. fe) Var. cyperina. Penang. Pekan—Katapong. M, dubius, Rottb. Very common on sandy shores by the sea. Singapore—Cathedral compound, Changi. Penang—Tanjong Bunga. Province Wellesley—(Dr. Kine). Malacca—Pulau Besar. Pahang—Pekan, Rumpin River, Sungei Meang. Kelantan—Kamposa. Siam—Bangtaphan (Dr. Keir). M. umbellatus, Vahl. Very common in waste grounds, woods, ete. Var. typica. Sungei Ujong—Gunong Bumbur. Pahang—Katapong. Var. cylindrostachys. The commonest form. Singapore—Ang Mo Kio, Selitar, Tanglin. Johor—Tanah Runto, Pengerang. Malacca—Alor Gajah. Selangor-—Kwala Lumpur. Penang—Government Hull. Pahang—Rumpin River. Siam—Bangtaphan (Dr. Kerre). Var. picta. A very compact headed form with almost sessile squarrose spikes. Sungei Ujong—Gunong Bumbur. Siam—Bangtaphan (Dr. Kerrn). The native names are Rumput Tangot Baong “ bearded umbrella grass,’ and Rumput Pinang “ palm grass.” KYLLINGA. EK. monocephala, Rottb: Singapore—Botanic Gardens, ete. Malacca—Ayer Panas. Pahang—Pekan. Native Names, Rumput Tuki, Rumput Butang, “ button grass,” a name also applied to Eviocaulons and Rhynchospora Wal. lichit. K. brevifolia, Rottb. A common weed. Singapore—Almost everywhere, Selitar, Bajau, etc. Penang—Government Hill. Johor—Scudai River. 10 GRASSES AND SEDGES OF THE MALAY PENINSULA. Pahang—Kwala Pahang, Pekan. Malacca—Common. K. cylindrica, Nees. Local. Not at all common. Singapore—Rafiles Institute (HULLETT). Siam—Bangtaphan (Dr. Kerrn). FIMBRISTY LIS. F. nutans, Vahl. Damp marshy spots on sandy heaths. Local. Singapore—Chanvz1. Malacca— Pulau Besar. Penang—Telok Bahang, Tanjong Bunga. Pahang—Rumpin River, Kwala Pahang. F schoenoides, Vahl. Penang—Telok Bahang, Tanjong Bunga. F. argentea, Vahl. Sandy banks of rivers. Rare. Kelantan— Kam posa. F. estivalis, Vahl. Damp sandy spots. - Singapore —Tanghn. - Pahang—Katapong, Kwala Pahang. Native name, Rumput Surai. F. diphylia, Kth. Very common. Singapore—Changi, Tanglin, Selitar, etc. Malacca—Pulau Besar near the town. Sungei Ujong—Seremban. Penang— Waterfall. Johor—Tanah Merah Besar. Pahang— Pekan. Native names, Rumput Parah (Parah is a measure), R. Pirun Batu, “mat grass,” which grows in stony places. Ff, sericea, R. Br. Sandy shores. Rare. East coast only. Pahang—Cherating, Kwala Pahang, Pekan, Sungei Meang. Kelantan—Kamposa. F. paucifiora. (F. malaccana, Boeck. F. filiformis, Kth). Very common. Singapore—A bundant—Tanglin, Changi, Chan Chu Kang, Government Hill, Rochor, Pulau Tekong. Johor—Tanah Merah Road. Sungei Ujong. Penang— Waterfall, ete. Pahang—Pekan, Praman. Native name, Rumput Girah. Ff. tenera, Var. obtusata, C. B. Clarke. Notrare. In sandy open GRASSES AND SEDGES OF THE MALAY PENINSULA. II places. Mr. Crarxe says “a very remarkable plant, which J have had several times before. It has the leaves of #. dis- ticha, but the glumes are not distichous. It is perhaps a species.” Singapore—Botanic Gardens in the turf, Jurong sandy spots, Bukit Mandai roadside, Bukit Timah. Penang—Telok Bahang. Malacca—Sungei Baru Ulu. Pahang—Kwala Pahang. | F. asperrima, Beckler. Forms large tufts in woods. Not very com- mon. Singapore—Bukit Mandai (base of the hill), Botanic Gardens a weed in the flower beds). Penang—Government Hill, Tanjong Bunga, Waterfall, Telok Bahang. Malacca—Tanjong Kling, Bukit Bruang. Sungei Ujong—Gunong Burumban. Native names, Rumput Siamet. Perhaps from “‘Siya,”’ “ useless.” R. Bavang (Sungei Ujong). Perhaps “ Bawang,” “ onion grass,” from the resemblance of its leaves to those of an onion. R. Pulot (Sungei Ujong), “rice grass.”’ F. miliacea, Vahl. Common in muddy damp spots. Singapore —Tanglin, Ang Mo Kio, Selitar, etc. Penang— Waterfall, ‘Tanjong Bunga. Malacca—Ayer Panas, Ching, ete. Johor—Tanah Runto. : Pahang—Pekan, Kwala Pahang. Kelantan—Kamposa. Native name, Rumput'l'ai Kerbau “buffalo dung grass” (Malacca). This is probably so called from its coming up where boffaloes have been feeding, these animals cating it, and passing the seed which eventually germinates. F, globulosa, Kth. Damp spots. Local. Malacca—Bukit Sabukor, Ayer Panas. Penang— Waterfall. Pahang—Pekan, Kwala Pahang. Var. foliata, Bekler. Malacca (Jagor). Native name, Rumput Sandang. ' F. retusa, Thwaites. Stated by BozckELer (Cyperacee, p. 582) to Bere been gathered by Grirrirn in Malacca. I have not met with. F. glomerata, Nees. Sandy places usually near the sea. 12 GRASSES AND SEDGES OF THE MALAY PENINSULA. Singapore-—Tampenis Road near Bukit Mandai, Saranggong. Johor—Tanah Merah Road. Pahang—Cherating, Kwala Pahang. Malacca—Tanjong Kling. F. setacea, Benth. Wet spots. Local. Singapore—Bank of the lake in the Gardens. Pahang— Pekan. F. longispica, Steud. Sandy spots, East coast. Rare. Pahang—Kwala Pahang, Rumpin River, Pramau. Ff. tetragona, Br. Sandy heaths. Pahang—Kwala Pahang. ¥. leptoclada Benth. Sandy places. Singapore—Bukit Timah, Changi. Pahang—Kwala Pahang. SCTRPUS. Se. grossus, Linn. fil. Notrare in rice-fields. Used in making mats and baskets, under the name of Rumput Musiang and R. Murong (Penang). Malacca and Penang—In the paddy-fields. Not rare. Pahang—Near Pekan. Kelantan—Kamposa. Se. mucronatus, I. Common in ponds and ditches. Singapore—Swamp near Thompson Road, Reservoir, Ang Mo Kio, Tivoli. Malacca—Ayer Panas. Selangor—K wala Lumpur, Klang. Penang—Pulau Betong. Pahang—Ayer Etam, Pekan. Sungei Ujong—Kwala Sawar. Se. supinus, L. Local. In swamps and sawars. Penang-— Waterfall. Malacca—Selanda. It is called Rumput Prut Tikus in Malacca. This is literally “mouse intestine grass.” S. guncoides, Roxb. In similar localities to the preceding. Malacea—Bukit Sabukor, Bukit Tunggal. Penang— Waterfall. BULBOSTYLIS. B. barbatus, Rottb. Common on sandy paths, sea-shores, ete. A curious proliterous form occurred at Pekan, with long slen- GRASSES AND SEDGES OF THE MALAY PENINSULA. 13 der branches one inch long springing from the unusually large capitulum of flowers. Singapore—Changi, Tanglin, ete. Penang—Batu Feringgi. Perak. Pahang—Kwala Pahang, Pekan, Katapong. Tringganu—Pulau Ketam. Malacca—Tanjong Kling, ete. B. puberula, Poir. Sandy places. Rare. Singapore—No locality (CanrTLEy). Karimon Isles. Malacca—(GRIFFITH). TRICOSTULARTIA. T. borneensis, Benth. Sandy heaths. Rare, but plentiful where found. Pahang—Pekan, Praman. FUIRENA. Ff. glomerata, Lam. Common in swamps, rice-fields and ditches. Singapore and Malacea—Common everywhere. Penang— Waterfall, Sungei Ujong, Bukit Sulu. Pahang——Pekan. It is called Rumput Buku Buloh (Buku Buluh, z.e., grass with nodes like a bamboo), R. Kululot (Malacca), Trigonia grass. (The Kululot is a small species of bee, genus Trigonia, which collects pollen from this plant. R. Lidah Munkerang (Sungei Ujong). LIPOCARPHA. LI. argentea, R. Br. Common in damp spots, by streams in open country. Singapore—Very common, Tanglin, Chan Chu Kang, &c. Malacca—Common. Sungei Ujong. Johor—Tanah Merah Road. It is called Rumput Rotan, “rattan grass,” in Sungei Ujong. L. microcephala, Steud. Rare. A new record for the Peninsula. Singapore—Chan Chu Kang in dry turf, Bukit Mandai ditch by roadside. 14 GRASSES AND SEDGES OF THE MALAY PENINSULA, LEPIRONIA. L. mucronata, Rich. Local in muddy spots near mangrove swamps. Singapore—Jurong, Tampenis Road near Changi. Malacca—(GRirFitH). ELEOCHARIS. E. chetaria, R. & 8. Common in shallow ditches and damp spots. An elongate floating form occurs not rarely in deeper water. Singapore—Tanglin, Chan Chu Kang, etc. Selangor—Kwala Lumpur. Pahang—Pekan, Kwala Pahang. Malacca—Tanjong Kling, Ayer Molek. E. capitata, R. Br. Rare. Singapore—Changi, Tampenis. Plentiful in ditches by the roadside. E. variegata, Var. laxiflora. Common in ditches, ponds, ete. Singapore—Tanglin, Reservoir. Penang—Telok Bahang, Waterfall. Pahang—Kwala Pahang. Malacca— Near Ayer Molek. E. ochrostachys, Steud. Fairly common. Very closely resembling the preceding one. Singapore—Near the Garden lake. Malacca—Merlimau. Pahang—Katapong near Pekan. E. equisetina, Presl. Rare. — Penang—Stone quarry near the Waterfall. MAPANTA. M. longa. Benth. Rare. A large tufted plant growing in streams, resembling a Sparganium in habit. Singapore—Chan Chu Kang. M. humilis, Naves and Villar. An elegant plant for pot cultivation, the leaves being somewhat like those of a Pandanus, and purple. Common in jungle. Singapore— Kranji, Bukit Timah, Bajau, Chan Chu Kane. Perak—Maxwell’s Hill. Malacca—Selandar. Called Poko Seak Seak Rimbah. Perhaps this should be “ Poko Siya Siya Rimbah,” 7.e., useless jungle plant. It is used for fever. GRASSES AND SEDGES OF THE MALAY PENINSULA. 15 M. bancana, Benth and Hook. A common woodland plant growing in damp spots in the jungles. Singapore—Changi, Ang Mo Kio, Kranji, Toas, Selitar. Malacca. Penang— Waterfall Hill. Sungei Ujong—Gunong Brumbun. Selangor—Pataling. Pahang— Pekan. It is known as Rumput Supidang, R. Giring Giring, “rattle grass,” R. Susat Balukar (Sungei Ujong). M. palustris, Benth and Hook. Forms large tufts in thick jungle. Singapore—Pulau Ubin, Chan Chu Kang. It is called Poko Mengkuang s Tudong and P. Menkuang Lubo, from its resemblance to the Mengkuang (Pandanus fur catus). M. multispicata, C. B. Clarke. Singapore—Bukit Timah. SCIRPODENDRON. Sc. costatum, Kurz. | Singapore—North Selitar and Changi. I believe this very cu- rious plant is not at all uncommon, but it resembles so much a young Pandanus that it is easily overlooked. It is a na- tive of Ceylon and Java, and this new locality forms a con- necting link between these two regions. HY POLYTRUM. H. proliferum, Boeck. Locai. In wet jungle. Singapore—Selitar, Chan Chu Kang. New to British India. Hi. latifolium, Rich. In wet jungle. Singapore—Chan Chu Kang, Jurong. Pahang—Ayer Ktam. REMIREA. R. maritima, L. Common on most of the sandy shores. Singapore—Changi near the Police Station. Malacca—Tanjong Kling. Penang—Batu Feringgi. Pahang—Cherating, Sungei Meang, Kwala Pahang. Kedah— Langkawi Islands. Siam—Bangtaphan (Dr. Krrrn). 16 GRASSES AND SEDGES OF THE MALAY PENINSULA. RHYNCHOSPORA. &. aurea, Vahl. Very common in damp spots. Singapore and Malacca—Everywhere. Selangor—Batu Tiga, Kwala Lumpur. Pahang—Pekan. Sungei Ujong—Common, Kwala Sawar. R. Wallichiana, Kunth. Notrare. In dry open country among bracken and lalang. Singapore—Jurong, Selitar, Bajau, ete., Sungei Murai. Fresh Water Island. Malacca—Pulau Besar, Bukit Tunggal. Also collected by GRIFFITH. Pahang—Kwala Pahang. It is called Rumput Butang (“button grass’) in Singapore. Forma sylvestris. Leaves very slender and grassy; heads very small and com- pact, usually green and not red. Damp woods. Karimon Isles. Malacca—Mount Ophir (R. Derry). Penang—Government Hill. R. glauca, Vahl. Var. chinensis. Damp sandy spots. Rare. Singapore—Changi near Tanah Merah, abundant. Rf. malasica, C. B. Clarke. Very local. Singapore—Bukit Mandai, growing in streams. I have only found this curious plant in this one spot, but it is very plenti- ful here. Mr. Cuarge says he has also seen it from Malacca and Borneo. CLADIUM. Cl. Maingayii, C. B. Clarke. Malacca—Mount Ophir (2. W. HuLiert). Cl. glomeratum, Nees. Rare. In water. Singapore— Bukit Mandai, Changi towards Tanah Merah. “The first specimens I have seen from Malaya,” says Mr. CLarkE. “Tt is a common Australian plant, also known from China and Japan.” SCHENUS. Sch. calostachyus, Poir. Sandy places near the sea. are. Singapore—Changi near Tanah Merah. Abundant. Pahang—Praman near Pekan. Mr. Cruarke says:—‘‘ An interesting though apparently wide- GRASSES AND SEDGES OF THE MALAY PENINSULA. FG spread plant. I have it from various parts of Australia, Louisiade Archipelago, Waigiou and Borneo, but not before from British India.” GAHNTA. G. tristis, Nees. Sea shores, more rarely from inland localities. Rather common, but not to be met with everywhere. Usually in rocky spots above the sea. There is a weaker form which occurs in woods in the interior, with very much slenderer leaves. Singapore-—Forts Siloso and Serapong, Upper Mandai, Tampe- nis Road near Chanvi. Pulau Battam. Karimon Isles. Selangor—Seppan. Johor—Scudai River, Tanah Runto. G. javanica, Zoll. Mountains at a considerable altitude. Perak—Gunong Batu Puteh at 6,700 feet altitude (Wray). G. sp. Perak—Maxwell’s Hill (Curtis). SCLERTA. This genus, which is rather a dificult one, is well represented here, but I am sure that a number more will be found when care- fully sought. Scl. caricina. Diplacrumcaricinum, R. Br. Common in waste places, patis and damp spots. Singapore—Tanelin, Tivoli, Changi. Co rmon. Malacca—Merlimau, Pulau Besar. Pahang—Kwala Pahang, Pekan. Sel. lithosperma, Nees. Common in dry country. Malacca—A lor Gajah. Penang— Waterfall Garden. Pahang—Rumpin River, Kwala Pahang. Sungei Ujong-—Lingei hkiver. Sel. lateriflora, Bckler. Not common. Singapore— Changi. Penang—Telok Bahang. S¢el. steudeliana, Mig. Rare. Penang— Waterfall. Scl. hebecarpa, Nees. Common in open country. Singapore—Jurong. Penang—Tanjong Bunga. 18 Sel. GRASSES AND SEDGES OF THE MALAY PENINSULA Malacca—(GRIFFITH). Pahang—Pekan. Siam—Bangtaphan (Dr. Keith). oryzoides, Presl. River banks. Local, but plentiful where it occurs. Singapore—Changi towards Tanah Merah. Malacca—Banks of Merlimau River, and also near Malacca, Ching. Native name, Rumput Leeku Dana. Possibly an error for “ Lichu Daun,” polishing leaves, ¢.e., used for polishing wood. Sel. malaccensis, Bckler. Very common, ofteu covering large tracts Scl. Sel. Sel. of wet ground. Singapore—Everywhere, Tanglin, Jurong, Bukit Timah. Malacca —Common. Selangor—k wala Lumpur. Pahang-——Pekan. multifoliata, Bekler. In thickets, scrambling through bushes. Malacca—Pulau Besar. Pahang—Pekan. levis, Willd. Johor—Tanah Merah Road. Pahang— Kwala Pahang. sumatrensis, Retz. Common in dry open places. Singapore—Tanghn, Bukit Timah, Jurong. Penang—Government Hill, Tanjong Bunga. Malacca—Alor Gajah, and other places. Johor—Tanah Merah Road. Sungei Ujong—Gunong Brumbun. Selangor—Bukit Kuda, Klang. Perak. Pahang—Kwala Pahang. Siam—Bangtaphan (Dr. Kerra). It is called Rumput Kumbar in Sungei Ujong. “ Kumba” is Sel. Sel. an ornament made of coco-nut leaves, which is perhaps the origin of the name. chinensis, Kth. New to this country. Pahang—Kwala Brawas, Pekan. androgyna, Nees. Collected by Grirriru in Malacca. I have not met with. CAREX. O. cryptostachys, Brngn. Wet rocky places. GRASSES AND SEDGES OF THE MALAY PENINSULA. 19 Singapore—Bukit Timah. Penang—Government Hill. Perak—Taiping. Sungei Ujong. Native name, Rumput Ringgin (Sungei Ujong). C. sp. Penang Hill, rocky places on the suimmit. Gail Nee 7: PASPALUM. P. scrobiculatum, Linn. Common everywhere, and apparently native. Singapore—All over the island. Johor—Tanah Merah. Malacca—Ayer Panas. Selangor—Kwala Lumpur. Pevang—Waterfall Garden. Sungei Ujong. Pahang—Pekan, Kwala Pahang, ete. Natives names, Rumput Tulo Sintadok, “caterpillar grass,” R. Liku, ‘smooth grass” (Malacca), R.Ijok, “green grass” (Sungei Ujong). P. distichum, Burm. In sandy mud near the seashore. Common. Singapore—Tanjong Karong, Bajau, Sungei Murai. Johor—Tanah Merah Koad, Tanjong Bunga. Peuang—Bagan Jermal. Pahang—Sungei Meang. P. conjugatum, Berg. Native of South America, but now widely distributed. It chiefly occurs along paths and in waste places near villages, being transported by its very adherent fruits, but in the wilder parts of the country does not occur. It forms a good fodder grass. Singapore—Common everywhere. Johor—Shores of the strait near Johor. Malacca—Common. Penang— Waterfall Garden. Pahans—Pekan. Siam—Bangtaphan (Dr. Kurt#H). Sungei Ujong—Common. ISACHNE. I. australis, R. Br. Common in damp swampy spots. 20 GRASSES AND SEDGES OF THE MALAY PENINSULA, Singapore—Tanglin, Changi. Johor—Summit of Mount “Ophir (Huuietr), Pengerang. Pahang—Pekan, Katapong. Penane— Waterfall Garden. Malacca—A yer Panas, common. I, pulchel/a, Roth. Common in rice fields and wet spots. Singapore.—Chan Chu Kang, Ang Mo Kio, Kranji. Malacea—Bukit Tungegal. Penang. Ophismenus burmanni, Retz. Not common. Penang—Sepoy Lines. O. compositus, Wight. Shady woods. Widely distributed, but not very common. Malacca— Bukit Tungegal. Pahang—Kwala Pahang. Pulau Buru, near Karimon Islands. PANICUM. P. (Digitaria) sanguinale, Trin. Common in waste ground. Singapore— Botanic Gardens, Changi. Penang— Waterfall. Pahang—Rumpin River, Sungei Meang. Var. australe. Occurs in Singapore, and Penang near the Water- fall. P. parvulum, Nees Common weed. Singapore— Botanic Gardens, Changi, Jurong, Raffles Light- house. Penang— Waterfall. Pahang—Sungei Meany. P. volascens, Nees. Rare. , Singapore—Bajau. A form with glabrous spikelets. P. heteranthum, Nees. Rare. Sandy shores, beneath the casua- rinas. Pahang—Rumpin River, Sungei Meang. P. cimicinum, Retz. Weed near villages and old cultivations. Sinvapore—Tanglin, Tivoli, Changi, Chan Chu Kang. Penang —Waterfall, Tanjong Bunza. | P (Brachinria) nodosum, Kth. BP. multinode Presl. Common in thickets and woods. Singapore—Taneglin, Dalvey Road, etc., Chan Chu Kang. Freshwater Isle. Penang— Waterfall, Government Hi!], Pulau Betong. GRASSES AND SEDGES OF THE MALAY PENINSULA. 21 Pahane—Pekan. Kelantan—Kamposa. Native name, Sarong Buaya (Penang). Perhaps this should be ‘‘Sarang,” @.e., crocodile’s nest. P. subquadriparum, ‘rin. Kare. Singapore—Chanei. P. luzonense, Presl. Not very rare. Chiefly in new cleared ground and roadsides. Penang— Waterfall. Malacca—Alor Gajah. Pahang—Katapong. Perak. P., trigonum. Shady woods. Commen. Malacea—Pulau Besar, Sungei Udang. Penang—Sepoy Lines. Pahang—Pekan, Kwala Pahang. Sungei Ujong—Bukit Sulu. Native name, Rumput Mutubong, R. Kurubong Padi (Sungei Ujong). Perhaps grass which surrounds the rice, z.e., weed in the rice fields. P. radicans, Retz. Shady woods. Common. Singapore—Bukit Timah, Changi, Tanglin. Penang—Government Hill. Pahang—Pekan. Selangor—K lang. Malacca—Alor Gajah, Ayer Molek, ete. Perak. Sungei Ujong—Port Dickson. Native name, Rumput Telor Ikan (‘‘fish-ege grass”), from the resemblance of the small black spikelets to fish eggs. P. ovalifolium, Poir. Rare. Shady woods. Pahang—Kwala Pahang. Penang—Government Hill. Malacea— Bukit Bruang. P, ischemoides, Retz. Sandy spots. Local. Singapore—Changi. Pahang—Pekan. Kelantan—Kamposa. Penang— Waterfall. Malacca—Ching. P. concinnum, Nees. A very handsome grass not rare in woods. Singapore—Sumbawang, Tanglin. 22 GRASSES AND SEDGES OF THE MALAY PENINSULA. Malacca—Selandor, Bukit Sadanau. Penang—Moniot’s Road. Perak. Selangor—Klang. Called Rumput Jangot Aliand Akar Tonekat Ali. iz.e., “Ali’s beard grass,” ‘ Ali’s walking-stick root.” The roots are eaten by Malays in Malacca along with betel-nuts. It is also called Rumput Poke Kulubong. P. incomptum, Trin. Perak—Gunong Hijau (Wray). P.jumentorum. Is cultivated here and there for fodder. P. (Hymenachne) auritum, Presl. Pools and ditches. Not rare. Singapore— In the Reservoir, Changi, Ang Mo Kio. Penang— Waterfall, ‘Tanjong Bunga. Pahang—Pekan, Mahang. Siam—Bangtaphan (Dr. Kerra). Malacca—-Stream near Alor Gajah. P. myurus, Meyer. Ditches. Not very common. Malacea—Ayer Panas, Ching. Penang—Near the coast. Sungei Ujong—Burunang, Kwala Sawa, where it is called Ruzput Kumpai, aud used for making lamp-wicks. P. myosuroides, R. Br. Common in ditches. Singapore—Ang Mo Kio, Kranji. Malacca—Chabau. Pahang—Pekan. Penang—Pulau Betong. Native name, Rumput Kumani. P.indicum,L. Very common. Dry waste places. Singapore—Bukit Timah, Changi, etc. Johor—'l'anah Merah. Pahang—Praman. Penang— Waterfall. Malacca—Selandar, etc. Native names, Rumput Bidis, R. Bonto Darat. P. Ridleyi, Hackel. Dry thickets. Malacca—Pulau Besar, Bukit Bruang. Pahang—Pekan. Near P. folioswm and zizanioides; with the latter General Monro classed it. It was also collected by GrirritH in Malacca. P. plicatum. Rare. Selangorv—Cuaes, Kwala Lumpur. GRASSES AND SEDGES OF THE MALAY PENINSULA. 23 Sungei Ujong—Pantai. P. (Echinochloa) arses L. Not common. Singapore. Penang— Waterfall, Bagan Jermal. Kelantan—Kamposa. Selangor—Bukit Kudah. P. colonum, L. Common in waste grounds. Singapore—Tanglin, Changi. Penang—WNear the coast. Malacca—Near the town. SETARTA. S. glauca, Beauv. Opencountry. Not very common. Singapore—Ang Mo Kio, Tanglin. Penang— Abundant in pa ddy-fields. Malacca—Chenana Puteh. Pahang— Pekan. Native name, Rumput Julong-Julong. Perhaps “julung-julung,” waving grass. S. dasyura. Waste places, open country. Singapore— Chan Chu Kang. Pahang—Pekan. PENNISETUM. P.italicum, L. Millet,a plant rarely cultivated here, has turned up now and again as a waif of cultivation, Malacca. THUAREA. Th. sarmentosum, Thouars. In sand on the sea shore. Rare. Singapore—Changi near the Police Station. Pahang—Common under the casuarinas on the shore at Rumpin River, Cherating and Sungei Meang. SPINIFEX. S. squarrosus, Labill. Porcupine grass. Sandy shores of the East Coast. Plentiful in places. Siam—Bangtaphan (Dr. Kerru). Pahang—-Rumpin Kiver, Cherating, Sungei Meang, Kwala Pahang. It is very curious to see the detached bristling heads of this grass whirled along the sands by the wind. LEPTASPIS. L. urceolata. Damp woods. Local, but very widely distributed. 24 GRASSES AND SEDGES OF THE MALAY PENINSULA. The spikelets are very adhesive, and by adhering to animals get carried about the jungle. Singapore—Pulau Ubin, Chan Chu Kang. Johor—Summit of Mount Ophir (Hurrerr). Malacca—*elandar, Ayer Panas, Bukit Sadanen, ete. Selangor—Kwala Lumpur, Bukit Kudah, Bukit Etam (KEtz- SALL). Perak—Tapa (WRayY). Sungei Ujong—Gaong Jalan. . It is called Tampa Kulang or Rulang ; Tampo Glang and Getah Puyuh (Malacca), “9 pigeon birdlime,” because the spikelets adhere to pigeons. COTX. C. lachryma-Jobi, L. Job's tears. Is apparently not native. It occurs commonly near villages, as in Singapore at Selitar; near Johor town; Penang, Bukit Tumujang; Sungei Ujong, etc. The native name is Mulai Tikus. ZEA. Z. mays, L. Maize is cultivated, but to a small extent, and chiefly used as a vegetable. Itis more extensively grown in Ke-. lantan. ORYZA. O. sativa, L. Commonly cultivated, and often occurring as an escape. Native name, Padi Pulot. O. sativa, Var.? A very curious plant, with broad green leaves and thin flower spikes, the spikelets falling off very readily. Grows in damp thickets and muddy spots by the stream at Ayer Etam in Pekan, and also nearer to the town, in the open country at the back. It is perhaps a form of the com- mon rice, gone wild, or possibly a distinct species. It is very distinct and dissimilar to the common form. LEERSTA. DL. hexandra,Sw. Swampy ground, ditches, ete. Common. Singapore—Tanglin, Changi, ete. Penang— Waterfall. Pahang—Pekan. GRASSES AND SEDGES OF THE MALAY PENINSULA.) 25 Malacca— Rice-fields. THYSANOLGNA. Th. acarifera, Nees. Woods. Rare. Penang Hill. Sungei Ujong. It is called Buluh Tubarau, and used for making walking canes in Sungei Ujong. It isan elegant bamboo-like grass, forming thick tufts about six feet tall. PEROTIS. P. latifolia, Br. Sandy places usually near the sea. Not rare. Singapore—Changi, Cathedral compound. Karimon Islands. Penang—Tanjong Bunga, Telok Bahang. Pahang—Kwala Pahang, Pekan. Common. Siam—Bangtaphan (Dr. Kerrs). ZOYSTA. Z. pungens, L. Sandy ground. Common, especially near the sea. On the sea-shore it becomes very stiff and wiry. In damp- er ground it forms a very deep soft turf, but is not suited for lawns, except in sandy spots, where it makes a short compact turf: Singapore—Common. Changi, Tanglin, Tanjong Ru, ete. Malacca—Common, in and around the town. Pahang—Pekan. Tringganu—Sea shore. IMPERATA. I. exaltata, Retz. Rather a handsome lalang, larger and with a more branching spike than the common one. Rare, in thickets. Singapore—Chan Chu Kang, Toas, Bajau. Selangor—Pataling near Kwala Lumpur, and Langat. Sungei Ujong—Along the rail banks between Port Dickson and Kwala Sawar. It is called Lalang Jawa, 7.e., Javanese lalang. I. cylindrica, Cyr. Fartoo common inthe Peninsula wherever cul- tivation has spread, and often covering large tracts of country. Its growth after burning of the forests is remarkably rapid, as it propagates itself by its feathery seeds, as well as by its 26 GRASSES AND SEDGES OF THE MALAY PENINSULA. rhizome. A large tract covered with the plant in fruit looks from a distance as if it were covered with snow. It seems to prefer hot and dry places, but dislikes wet or very sandy soil. In the first, its place is taken by Scleria malaccensis and other such plants, in the latter by Bracken (Pteris aqui- lina, L.) or Gleichenia. Itis a grass of very little use, as cattle and horses do not care for it on account of its hard- ness. Pigs, however, are very fond of the young shoots. Attempts have been made to use it for paper making, but without much success, and a kind of beer is sometimes made from the rhizomes. The plumed seeds are sometimes used to stuff pillows. It is very common in Singapore, Johor, Penang, Malacca, Province Wellesley and Selangor, but seems to be rarer in the less cultivated districts, and notably in Tringganu, Pahang and Kelantan. SACCHARUM. 8. arundinaceum, Retz. River banks. Local. A very ornamental grass. In good wet localities it grows to a height of 12 feet or more, with very large panicles of flowers. Selangor—Kwala Lumpur near the Caves. Pahang—Ayer Etam near Pekan, forming large thickets. S. officinarum, L. Sugar-cane is cultivated chiefly in Province Wellesley and Perak. S. Ridleyi, Hackel. Banks of the river at Pekan and for some way up above, forming large tufts and covering a large tract of flat country on the right bank. It has narrow leaves and tall spikes of purple flowers. Professor HackEL remarks that it is a very interesting plant belonging to the section Miscanthus, of which only one species (S. fuscum, Griff.), an Indian plent, was previously known. Pollinia ciliata, Linn. Forming large clumps on the river bank. Rare. Pahang—At Renchong above Pekan. P. Ridleyi, Hackel. On sandy shores very close to the sea. Rare, but plentiful where it occurs. Pahang—Rumpin River, Sungei Meang. Allied to P. Cumingiana, Steud., a Philippines plant. POGONATHERUM, P. polystachya, R. Br. Often cultivated in Singapore as a pot plant. Not common. Penang—Rocks by the Waterfall. GRASSES AND SEDGES OF THE MALAY PENINSULA. 27 Pahang—Banks of the river at Renchong. Siam—Klingtoi River, Bangtaphan (Dr. Kerrn). DIMERTA. D. ornithopoda, Trin. Paths and dry open ground. Not rare in Singapore. Paths in the Garden jungle, and in the grass plots, Tivoli, Selitar. Var. subramosa, sub-var. imperfecta, Changi. ROTTBOELLIA. R. glandulosa, Trin. Not rare on the edges of woods, and in thickets. Singapore. Pulau Buru near Karimon Isles. Selangor—Caves, Kwala Lumpur, Bukit Kudah. Pahang—Pekan, Rumpin River. R. geminata, Hackel. Open country in Pekan and Rumpin River. Rare. This is a new and curious species, which has not as yet been found elsewhere. It was described from these specimens by Professor HAacKEL. R. sp. Changi. ISCH @MUM. I. muticum, L. One of our commonest grasses, forming a good turf and a good fodder grass. Very variable in height and form. In long grass or fern, it becomes drawn up and tall, in open dry spots, more prostrate, shorter and stiffer, creeping widery. Singapore, Johor, Penang, Malacca, Sungei Ujong. Very com- mon. Pahang—Pekan, Sungei Meang. Perak—Changkat Jerim (WRay). Siam—Bangtaphan (Dr. Kerr). The natives call it Rumput Trutoos, R. Tamaga, and consider its leaves a cure for headache. I. ciliare, Retz. Common on roadsides in Singapore, and probably elsewhere in the Peninsula. I have gathered it at Kranji, Bukit Timah and Ang Mo Kio. I. timorense, Kunth. Roadsides. Singapore—Kranji, Tanglin. Penang. I. aristatum, L. Dry open country. Not common. 28 GRASSES AND SEDGES OF THE MALAY PENINSULA: Singapore—Blakang Mati. Sungei Ujong—Without locality. Malacca—Near Ayer Molek. Var. submuticum, Hack. A variety with the very small awn enclosed in the glumes. Fresh Water Island. This plant is called Rumput Ekor Chari. ANDROPOGON. A. contortus, L. Sandy turf near the sea shore. Singapore—Changi near the Police Station. . Malacca—Pulau Besar. Penang— Waterfall Gardens, Batu Feringgi. Pahang—Near the Sultan’s tombs, Kwaia Pahang. A. aristulatus, Hochst. Sandy shores. Rare. Siam—Bangtaphan (Dr. Keirn). Pahang—Kwala Pahang, Pekan. A. aciculatus, Retz. Very common and known in the Straits as “love grass.” It forms a good turf, and in Pahang covers large tracts of country. Singapore, Johor, Malacca.—Abundant. Penang— Waterfall Gardens. Pahang—Pekan, ete. A. intermedius, R. Br. The Straits form is, Professor HAcKEL says, a laxer form than the Australian type. Not common. Malacca—Ayer Panas. Pahang—Pekan. The natives call it Rumput Pipit, “sparrow grass.” A. Schoenanthus, L. and A. nardus, L. Often occur as escapes from cultivation, but are not wild here. A. squarrosus, L. Possibly native, but often cultivated. I have seen it half wild at Bajau in Singapore, and Mr. Curtis sends it from Tanjong Tokong in Penang. SORGHUM. S. vulgare, L., and the variety saccharatum are sometimes culti- vated. THEMEDA. Th. arguens, Hack. Roadsides. Not common. Malacea—Selandar. Penang—Telok Bahang, Waterfall Gardens. It is called in Malacca Rumput Sarang Pipit, “bird’s nest GRASSES AND SEDGES OF THE MALAY PENINSULA. 29 grass,” as the birds use its spikelets for building their nests. Th. gigantea, var. villosa. Common. ENG S. CFFICE S. S. i 0D AT THE CO GRAPHE o7) PHITO-ZIN FHOTO-ZINCCGRAFHED AT THE COL: ENG S, CFFIGE §. &. XXXVIIT AXXVII 4 & SOLS Dp WU, See Rie taiz, c ie XLIL | - PHSTO-ZINCOSRAPHED AT THE COL: ENGS. OFFICE §, S. ig / 7 7 > ee ee hy ay oe Oe > 2H) PHOTO-2NSQORAPHED AT THE COL: ENG S OPFICE & S Ve s7 5 THE FISHING INDUSTRY KEREAN AND KURAU, PERAK. BY fhe DEV Collector and Magistrate and Harbour Master, Matang and Port Weld, Perak. HE Chinese fishing village situated on the South bank of the entrance to the Kurau River is said to have been in existence for more than thirty years. ONG GAN, one of the oldest inhabitants, has lived here for twenty-six years, and there were a good many fishermen then—about 15 houses—and the village has gradually grown to its present size. It now consists of from 70 to 80 houses, with between 450 and 500 Hokkien Chinese, all fishermen, working about 75 nets (puwkat) and about 140 boats. Besides nets, they at present work fishing stakes (4/at) as under :— 1 Blat ferumal, 1 Blat Telok, 4 Blat Kedah, and about 30 Blat Lange. Large fishing stakes will not stand here, as the mud is too soft ; they require firmer ground. The nets used are of two kinds—puwkat hanyut (drifting net) and pukat lengkong (seine net). Besides these there are the hand nets used by prawn-catchers (s7ving udang and sungkar udang,. A brief description of these stakes and nets may perhaps be of interest. 96 FISHING INDUSTRY OF KRIAN AND KURAU, PERAK. Blat Ferumal (an out-shore /az). A B Hut. Boat. ree | High post with pulley, ©, G D © High post with pulley, o ea S e,- ss. ww F E This is made facing the ebb tide. A BCD, enclosure of stakes, with a net-work of bamboo or rattan sega round it. CF, DE, fences of ditto guiding in the fish. CD are high nibong posts with pulleys on top. At the bottom of the enclosure is a rattan net called the ‘‘daun”’ (leaf); ropes pass through the pulleys on Cand DY and make fast to the out- side corners of the “daun.’’ Men watch in the hut at ebb tide, and, when they see enough fish are in, haul up the outer edge of the “daun’’ first, and the fish are caught. ‘The inside end is then raised, and the fish thrown out into the boat, and the “daun”’ again set. ‘This trap is fixedin about 34 fathoms of water, low spring tides. FISHING INDUSTRY OF KRIAN AND KUORAU, PERAK. Q7 Blat Telok (an in-shore 0/a?). We Qe Set facing and close to the shore. The water runs out at ebb tide, and the fish all run into the trap. In this trap are caught /kan Sembilan, Ketrak, Sablah, and sometimes prawns. ‘The construction is similar to the ¥eruma/, but the mesh of the net-work is much smaller, and the whole thing is made of much lighter material. 98 FISHING INDUSTRY OF KRIAN AND KURAU, PERAK. Blat Kedah (an in-shore dat). This is a smaller edition of the Blat Koméang, and is an in-shore fishing stake. vg Door for men to take out fish. Kurong, Kurong. Kurong. < cays a > es Ns of O See SRK ° NERO K NOOR SOS xR oy, EXO RRO RRO SOSEK RLS SO ROSS SOR SSRIS x SRI OSLER SoC Yeu S) SIR e DOQO LODO LEO BROS OPE ROOF LE This net is from 80 to roo fathoms long and 2 fathoms deep; it has floats along the top, and one large one attach- ed to the centre of the top edge / by a two-fathom line; the bottom is weighted with tin. The big float (polompong) is first thrown overboard. The net is put out at ebb tide; one end is held by a large boat, and a small boat takes the other end round to the big boat, encircling the fish. The leads must be on the ground, or the fish escape underneath. When hauling the net into the boat, a man goes overboard and gets inside the net to tend the leads, see they do not get foul of sticks, &c., and let the fish out. The mesh is about 3 inch, and all kinds of fish and prawns are caught, though the large kinds are thus caught but seldom, as they frequent the deeper waters. Five men are required to work it. 102 FISHING INDUSTRY OF KRIAN AND KURAU, PERAK. Siring Udang (hand prawn net). This is made of coarse cloth (szvzmg), has a shallow mouth and a deep bag at the end. It is attached to two sticks cross- ed as above, and the man, going into the water, places the fork S against his shoulder, and pushes it along in front of him on the ground, and the prawns are shovelled into the bag. FISHING INDUSTRY OF KRIAN AND KURAU, PERAK. 103 The Sungkar Udang is similar but made of string. These are all the methods, at present in vogue, of taking fish at Kwala Kurau. I am, however, acquainted with some other methods of taking fish followed in this country, and, as they may be any day adopted here, it may be as well to enumerate them. The lat Kombang is made on the same principle as the Llat Kedah, but is longer, and is an out-shore hshing stake, and will take up to eight men to work it, according to its size. The Slat Batawie (out-shore d/at) is the same as the Blat Kombang, only the rattan netting is of a larger, coarser mesh, and is for catching large fish. It is set in channels in about 2 fathoms of water, low spring tides. The Sat Lengkong (in-shore d/at) is the same as the latter, only the netting round it is much finer and closer, being made of bertam. With it is caught the /kan bunga ayer, about 1 to 2 inches long, which is very good eating, and fetches, when salted, about 5 cents per catty. The Rawez. Drea hoo Gor EH) ol eee 1) NE ZB A VB IZ Ig Ig) al iz AgGEggagad g KKK SLR RE OR rescues B ”ZANAINAIIANIAIIAIAIIG G ANNAN A ANIA AIA NBN AIG Z ANZ ; AN AIIAI Z HAT AIAN IAI AE Z A\\| GZ A sauausbaliatlta AW b IID AU sy J NG Kl B 104 FISHING INDUSERY OF KRIAN AND KURAU, PERAK. A Bis a long rope, running up to 200 fathoms in length. At intervals of about 14 fathoms are placed bamboos to act as floats, CD EF GAH/F KLM. From themoper aa are suspended, at the end of lines about 1 fathom long, hooks of iron, of a fairly large size; about 10 hang from between each float. : The hooks are unbaited, and the contrivance is either al- lowed to float about or is anchored at one end. Any scale- Jess fish of a moderate size trying to pass get hooked about the body. Fish with scales, such as the Se/angin, Sinahong, &c., are protected by their scales and do not get hooked. It is set at ebb tide and taken up at flood; two or three men work it in a boat, generally Chinese. With it are caught /kan Yu (shark), Pav: (skate, three kinds, the black sieagawinize spots is the best), Yu parang (sword fish), Duri, Goh, Bargu, Seludu, Pelotan, &c: “Vhe last five are all of onemiammlye and are much relished by the Malays. No Aawezs are used at Kurau, but it is said that at Sungei Magat Aris there are one or two, and I am told they are used in the neigh- bourhood of Pasir Itam, Larut. Pompong. = 2S ~~ Pa G BeBKxRers Fi C Km eed) : B FISHING INDUSTRY OF KRIAN AND KURAU, PERAK. 105 A BC D are two pieces of bamboo fixed to one another at right angles. Hanging from them isa net-work C -& /), the Penaju, guiding the fish, entering by the mouth C D into the net trap / G H/. It is anchored to the ground, and set at ebb tide. It is anin-shore fish trap. With the out-shore d/ats are caught /kan Selangin, Sinahong, Barwei (three kinds, viz., Barwet chermin, Barwet tambar and Barwet kedaywas), Durt, Pupus, Pelatar, Chin- charu, Kurau, Temeras, Siakup, Pitcha priok, &c. With the in-shore d/ats are caught /éan Glammar, Selargin, Chinkarong, Pupus, Selangat, Membeli, Udang hertas, Kikt, ae Part, crahs, Ke. The large ees. z.e., Blat Fferumal, Blat Kombang, and Blat Batawi2, are owned by and worked by Malays; as is also the Blat Kedah. They make them themselves, and sell the fish to the Chinamen at the fishing village. Sometimes they get an advance from one of these Chinamen to assist them in putting up the 4/at, they agreeing in return to sell their fish to or through the Chinaman, the latter taking io per cent. of the value as interest, the Malay repaying the original debt out of the price fetched by the fish. The smaller d/ats,7.e., Blat Telok, Blat Langet, &c., are owned by and worked by the Chinese generally, and they make them themselves. The services of a Malay Pawang (sorcerer) are not called into requisition in choosing the sites for these b/a/s, but in the case of Blat Serumal, Blat Kombang, Blat Batawet and Blat Kedah, no one would think of commencing one until the spot had been fixed on by the driving of the first stake by a Pawang Laut (sea sorcerer) accompanied by the usual ceremonies (Famu). The first is called ‘“ Bacha doa,” in which, after the first stake has been fixed in by the Pawang, certain prayers are read from a book by the Pawany, the Pawang looking towards the prepared yellow rice (asz kunyt) brought for the occasion, the others taking part in the cere- mony holding their hands up in praying attitude, and casting their eyes to “heaven. The second is the “ Ratap,’ or prayer, or lament, given in chorus, which every one knows by heart. 106 FISHING INDUSTRY ON KRIAN AND KURAU, PERAK. ithe third is more. acardoas The fourth is“ A/inta gauh bala, akan datang datang raha- mat yang kabejikan’’ (asking that bad luck may be far from them and that good luck may befall them). ; The Pawang then scatters some of the yellow rice on the waters, and the participants in the ceremony then eat the re- mainder of the rice, and the fowls, which have generally been killed and cooked on shore beforehand. ONG GAN states that he has never, since he has been here, known the fish to get so scarce at Kuala Kurau as dur- ing the last two or three years. AH LIEW and TAN SIANG, also very old inhabitants (the former, the farm agent, has been here twenty-eight years, and is the oldest inhabitant), all tell the same story. [hey cannot account in any way for the fish getting short, but think perhaps it is because there are too many people fishing. Four years ago the place increased very much in fishermen, but during the last two years some have gone away. None of them) secmmug have any idea when or where the tSh @ibnecammmen whence or whither they come and go, and when I sug- gested that if we could find out we should, perhaps, or- der a close time to give the fish a chance of breeding, they said that would be very hard on them, as what were they to do 1f not allowed to fish? In fact they want to eat their cake and have it as well. Itold them it was done in Europe with good results. ONG GAN says he has only known the fishing get bad like this once before, about twenty years ago. Ido not believe this, however, as at Telok Rubiah, about 6 miles further off, I was told it had happened often before, the fish coming and going. I then enquired into the worldly position of the fisnermen. They are all Hokkiens, and mostly related to one another. They pay their own passages over from China to join their friends, and then go into partnership with some others in the ownership of a net (Pukat Lengkong). Each net is divided into 74 shares, and there are six mentoanet. The owner has 14 share extra for owning the net, and he works with the other five, and they all, including the owner, get one share each. Thus the owner has altogether 2} shares. One FISHING INDUSTRY OF KRIAN AND KURAU, PERAK. 107 of the six men stops in the house and salts and dries the fish, cooks the food, &c. The cost of the house, net and boats amounts to about $350, and the owner mentioned above owns the whole concern, including all furniture, tubs, &c. In good seasons one net (Pukat Lengkong) can get fifty or sixty pikuls of salt fish in a month, but in bad seasons as little as eight or ten pikuls. The fish is classed for export in three classes :— No. 1.—Dried prawns, which fetch from $7.50 to $10.00 per pkl. 2.—Large dried salt fish fetch from $3.00to$ 7.00 _,, 5) 3-—Smalldried salt fish (formanure) $0.85 to$ 1.30 _,, Blachan, . ie chk INESEKO) WO) Gn Oe Prawn shell manure, about 50 cents per pikul. The fish manure is sold to sugar planters for manuring the sugar-cane, and the prawn shell manure is chiefly used for manuring nutmeg trees, &c. The men are nearly ‘all opium- -smokers, but are extreme- ly healthy and of fine physique, as men employed on the sea generally are; and there is a total absence of those nasty sores and ulcers on the legs, &c., so common among the agricultural and mining coolies. The fishing is at its best during the 1oth, 11th and 12th and tst Chinese moons, roughly, from November 3rd to March 12th, z.e., during the North-East Monsoon, when it is fine, dry weather with but little wind or storms and waves to interrupt operations. ‘The fishing is at its worst during the 5th, 6th and 7th moons, roughly, from unvereth to September Bey iGo; during the South- West Monsoon, when it is very wet and windy. Every month no fishing with pukat lengkongs can be carried on between the 13th and 21st of the Chinese moon, and between the 28th and 5th, z.e., during the high spring tides ; but between the rath, 13th, r4th, 15th and 16th plenty of fish are to be got in the jerumals and d/ats, but not in the pukats (both kinds). theremisy thuse a! period varying from sixteen to eighteen days every month during which these nets cannot be used. Generally speaking, the higher the tides get the less fish are to be found. During these periods of enforced idleness the ») 108 FISHING INDUSTRY OF KRIAN AND KURAU, PERAK. men make and mend their nets, cut their supply of firewood, &c. They say that the /kan kurau and [kan tambrat have got scarce. It is a big fish, which,~ salted, fetches eight cents per catty, and in the wet season 12 cents. /kan selan- gin and Jkan sinahong are also getting scarce. I suggested that perhaps the cause of this was that they caught all the young ones, but was told that this was not the case. The parent fish are only, as a rule, caught in deep waters in the out-shore d/ats and jeruma/ls. They do not come into the shal- low waters, where pukat lengkong, &c. are worked, and the young which accompany the big fish can go in and out of these dlats without being caught. The people complain of the heavy taxes imposed on their industry. They state that in the old days, under the Sultan of Perak, the first tax imposed was one of $12 per an- num on each pukat lengkong, paid to the farmer. After two or three years this was found to be too heavy and was reduc- ed to $8. The jerumals, blats, pukat hanyuts aud other contrivances for taking fish were all free. No other payments whatever were imposed. The Opium Farmer at Kuala Kurau paid about S100 per annum to the Sultan, and imported and sold as much opium as he liked. He cooked his own opium. There were, however, but few fishermen there then. They now complain that they have to pay one-tenth of the value of their fish to the farmer, pay $10 per annum for every fishing stake, whether large or small, out-shore or in-shore, and that each person using any other means of catching fish must pay for a personal license of $1.20 per annum. Thus the six men manning a pukat lengkong each pay $1.20 per annum, total $7.20 per annum, and the two men working a pukat hanyut pay $2.40 between them. The jerumal and b/at men, besides having to pay $10 per an- num for their d/a¢ licenses, also pay $1.20 per annum each for a personal license. A d/at or jerumal, requiring, say, Six men, will thus cost $7.20 per annum extra. This was levied by mistake by the clerk misunderstanding the rule, and will be refunded to them. Besides this they have to pay 25 cents FISHING INDUSTRY OF KRIAN AND KURAU, PERAK. 10g. for a port clearance, whenever their tongkangs, laden with fish for export, leave the port, and they have to pay annually for the numbering of each large pukat boat 80 cents, for a small ditto 45 cents, and the large and small sampan kotas are charged the same. For the numbering of tongkangs $1.30 is charged. They also have to pay $1 for the cost of eihee ing of each d/at or zerumal. They are also charged to cents per foot frontage (Land Revenue) for their houses. I should think this, on an average, would come to about $2 per annum per house. This was imposed from January Ist, 1886, and they think it very hard that they should be charged town allotment fees for_occupying a part of the useless mud bank of the river. As regards the payment of one-tenth of the value of the fish to the farmer, they state that they have come to an arrangement with the farmer, by which they pay him $1.40 per month for each pukat lengkong instead. If the farmer did this from pure philanthropy it was very good of him; per- haps he came to the conclusion that, if he claimed his full pound of flesh, he would kill the goose that was laying the golden eggs. It appears that, previous to December, 1885, no licen- ses were imposed on nets and fishing stakes in the district, though in Larut fishing-stake licenses seem to have been imposed since 1880, but no fishing-net licenses until last year. _ In that month, however, the Assistant Resident (Mr. CREAGH) issuedthe order, which Ihave marked A, annexed, and whichwas issued as a notice by the Magistrate and Collector, Dr. LEECH. The fishermen of this district (and I believe of other districts as well) petitioned against it, with the result that the order was suspended for further consideration, and, after much de- liberation, extending over nearly a year, during which period no pay ments for licenses at all were imposed, the Assistant Resident issued the new order dated rst October, 1887, which I have marked B. The following table will show the difference between the old and new rules :— IIo FISHING INDUSTRY OF KRIAN AND KURAU, PERAK. Old Rule dated December, New Rule dated October, 1885. LOOgs Large fishing stakes per “| Large fishing stakes per le annum, 1000] annum, 10/00 Small fishing stakes per Small fishing stakes per annum, Sioo} annum, .. {10/00 Large Pukat (Z engkong), rojo] Say, six men @ $1.20, ... | 7/20 Small Pukat (Hanyut), | 800} ,, twomen@ $1.20, ... | 240 Prawn (Szving or Shae » one nan @>1.20, oe auae kar Udang), oA 150 Total,... 40/80 Total,...$ |30/80 By the new rules the fees are payable half-yearly. It will be seen from the above table that the new rule makes a total reduction of 25 per cent. on the old rule. As regards the statement that the fish has got scarce during oh last two or three years, the following totals of exports from Kwala Kurau and Telok Rubiah, taken from the Customs Clerk’s book at Kwala Kurau, will show — | 1885. | 1886. | 1887. es | Value. Weight. Value. | Weight./ Value. Description. | — = = era me a $I le & g saw el(Sa)) (y g STNG S aD) || I ~ 5 +» | ss ate lice = LS a |O a 10 (alge k) Dried prawns, ... | 2,771|00| 32,116 50) 4,414:00! 37,993.60) 971,00) 10,362.00 Salt fish, ie 8,865 00 20,555/30| 3,214.00] 8,573.40] 8,907\75| 22,151/40 Blachan, +. | 2,383.00] 5,527/20/ 354/50] 68900} 45500] 1,242,000 Fish and prawn | shell manure, | 17,640:00| 15,740|10} 1,530.00] 2,172/00| 9,317,00) 9,995,00 Totals,... | 31,659.00, 73,939 10, 9,512/50) 49,428 00] 19,740.75 43,750 40 | } { +S one-tenth of that in 1885, but again rose in 18 FISHING INDUSTRY OF KRIAN AND KURAU, PERAK. III From this it will be seen that the export of salt jis less than half in 1886 of what it was in 1885, but in 1 had risen again to more than it was in 1885. Dried prawns were neatly double in quantity in 1886 of what it was in 1885, but in 1887 it had fallen to about a third of what it was in 1885. Blachan was only about one-seventh in 1886 of what it was in 1885, and the quantity had only slightly risen again in 1887, though, from its better quality, it was worth near ly double that of 1886, though it is still less than a quarter the value of that of 1885. Fish and prawns shell manure was in 1886 one-half of what it was in "7885. Comparing the two years, 1886 and 188 to have been an improvement in 1887 over 188 heading except dried prawns, and the fish about which the people specially complained is more than double what it was 0 QR OO - in 1886, and more even than it was in 1885. It would, tk ere- fore, seem, from this return, that the prawn-ishing 1 is Teally all they have just cause to complain about at present. I am inclined to think it is only a temporary scarcity ; if i turns out, aiter watching the returns for a few more years, to be permanent, I do not think it will be a matter for great surprise, considering the constant shovelling up of tl creatures by the lions in the Strings and Sunghars, besides the large number that are caught in the Pukai engkongs and Pell Blats. It is only in 1887 that they fell off; had the quantity re- mained anything li le that of 1886, then bag inal value of the fishery export for 1887, instead of being only $43,750, would have been about $63,000 0, only $10,000 ‘hort of tees an in- crease of about $14,000 on 1886. As it is the grand total for 1887 only shows a decrease on 1886 of es than $6,000. Prawns are the most valuable product of the fishery, fetch- ing, as | have stated in paragraph 28, from $7.50 to $10 per pikul, and, consequently, a bad prawn year makes an enor- mous deficit in the fishermen’s profits. I12 FISHING INDUSTRY OF KRIAN AND KURAU, PERAK. Telok Rubiah. Telok Rubiah, situated on the coast about 6 or 8 miles to the South of Kwala Kurau, is a small fishing village of about eighteen houses, some of which are, however, unoccupied at present, with about thirty-five or forty fishermen—Hokkiens. The oldest inhabitant, KOw CHUNG, the farmer, has lived there for twenty-four years. He states that the fish has been scarce for about two and-a-half years, but he has known this happen before several times, the fish coming and going. Some of the people have, in consequence, gone to Pangkor (Dindings), © Bernam, and Lower Perak, until good times return. Before, there were thirty or thirty-five Pukat Hanyut nets here, but now there are only seventeen or eighteen. The people here only use Pukat Hanyut and Blat Langei, no other Llats or Ferumatls ; they also use the Szrzmg Udang a good deal. The sea here is constantly encroaching, washing away the land. During Kow CHUNG’S time, the site of the village has had to be shifted four times, being gradually washed away, and they will have soon to move again for the fifth time. There is no river or stream here, and, after their supply of rain water, kept in tubs, has given out in the dry season, they bring water either from Matang, Larut, or Pulau Jerejak, Penang. The health of the fishermen, like that of those at Kwala Kurau, is very good, the abominable smells proceeding from the fish and prawns in process of being cured, and more es- pecially from the manufacture of B/achan, and in the thick of which they live and sleep, having no neutralising effect on the really healthy out-at-sea part of their lives. I think China- men like smells, and that they do them good. I have felt be- fore now considerable inconvenience when three miles to lee- ward of one of these fishing villages, and I unpleasantly re- membered my two hours’ sojourn in the close atmosphere of Kow CuHuNG’S house, surrounded with packages of d/achan, &c., for days afterwards. The people here pay no rent to Government for the land on which their houses are built; it would be hard if they did, seeing that the sites of their houses are washed away every lew years, Neither do they pay one-tenth of the value of their FISHING INDUSTRY OF KRIAN AND KURAU, PERAK. 113 fish to the farmer. I suppose the farmer could claim it if he liked, but has never yet asked for it. The people here, whit the exception of grumbling a little at the scarcity of fish, and at having to pay for licenses for nets, boats, &c., had little to complain of. The farmer, old KOW CHUNG, however, stated that, in the old days of the Sultan, he only had to pay $1 per ball duty on opium and was allowed to cook it himself. Now he has to pay $7 per ball to the coast farmer. There were no other taxes at ali formerly, and now the proceeds of the fish- ing only produce about $8 per month profit for each man—a large fall from the $20 and more sometimes gained by each in good times, but nevertheless sufficient, | think, to live on comfortably witha little to spare. The farmer has to pay to the farmer at Kwala Kurau $25 per month for his license to sell chandoo. He buys it at $1.35 and sells it at $1.50 per tael. He says he is now losing money, as he only sells about 110 taels per month. Three years ago the crocodiles were very bad here. One man had his leg bitten very badly and was sent to Pe- nang, where it was amputated, and he is still living and has gone to Trong, Larut, and lives with Malays, attap-making. Three men were afterwards bitten in one day. The Malay paddy-planters at the place (only about seven families) then arranged to call a Pawang from Perak to charm away the crocodiles and to bring back the former prosperity to their crops. Each Malay house subscribed 25 cents, and every Chinaman in the fishing village subscribed 30 cents. This was to pay for the buffalo for the sacrifice, the Pawang’s ex- penses being paid by the Malays. ‘The son-in-law of the for- mer Datoh ALI of Kurau called the Pawang. The ceremony took place, and there have been no crocodiles there ever since and the Malays’ crops improved. There is no separate account kept of the export of fish from Telok Rubiah. They declare their cargoes at Kwala Kurau, running in there to take out port clearances, and the declared amount of fish is entered in the Kwala Kurau book as if it was Kwala Kurau fish. 114 FISHING INDUSTRY OF KRIAN AND KURAU, PERAK. Tanjong Piandang. At Tanjong Piandang there is a fishing village of about twenty houses with thirty or forty fishermen. ‘They only catch prawns. About fifteen years ago, in Datoh ALI’S time, there were about two hundred men there, and they uséd nets also; and people from Nibong Tebal used to come and put up Slats there. The people, who had always hadthe re- putation of being a lawless, turbulent lot, and from whose numbers it was notorious that gang robbers, thieves and other criminals were recruited, at last brought matters to a crisis about four years ago by attacking the iPehee when they came there to make an arrest, IAS A punishment the Government Selita) (OLee.On Police there to burn the village down, which was accordingly done. At that time there were about one pondmed fishermen The village has been partialiy rebuilt, but now, as I have said above, there are only about thirty or forty men, all (but one) Te-Chius. The exception is an old Hokkien, named Oo1 IN, who has been living there for thirty-nine years and is seventy years old—the oldest inhabi- tant. In Datoh ALI’s time the farmer paid $10 per month and was allowed to cook his own opium and spirits. The fisher- men then paid no taxes at all. ~The people complain that the prawns have got very short in quantity. They have got scarce before, but never to such an extent as during the last four years. They say that, before the last four years, each man could get §6, $7 or $8 profit per month, and that now often they do not get enough to buy sufficient rice to eat. They cannot account in any way for the prawns getting short, but do not think the big fish eat them and cause the scarcity. There are a good many crocodiles, and perhaps they eat them, they say. A man was killed by one about eight years ago, but no further harm seems to have been done up to about three years ago, since which time two men have been bitten, but no one killed. Sometimes they get a Pawang to come and pray and charm FISHING INDUSTRY OF KRIAN AND KURAU, PERAK. ES them, and the reptiles get good for a time, but it does not last long. Like Telok Rubiah, the village has had to be moved a great many times, owing to the encroachments of the sea. The people in this fishing village are not charged house rent by Government, nor does the farmer claim one-tenth the value of the fish taken, as [ suppose he might do if he liked. These fishermen were all originally agricultural S7zzkheh coolies, and, on their agreements expiring, took tothis means of making a living, nct being strong men nor fitted for work requiring much strength nor for carrying heavy weights. _ (NoTE.—For export returns see table at end.) Su NOEL Bharu. At Sungei Bharu there are only about twenty Chinese fishermen, all prawn-catchers. ‘There were many more for- merly, and the people complain of the prawns having got scarce lately. The export return is included in that of Tan- jong Piandang. Bagan Tang. At Bagan Tiang is a very small and miserable Chinese fishing village of about fifteen houses. They are all Te-Chius, and work six Pukat Lengkong and String Udang, and carry fish to Parit Buntar for sale. There are only about thirty of tiese tenermen. “Phere are, however, 19 Blat Ferumal, 2 Blat Kombang, 1 Slat Telok, worked by Malays under advances chiefly to Chinamen in Penang. There must thus be a very considerable amount of fish taken here, and the reason that the export return shows so little is tia@tei is only ‘cured fish that 1s entered im’ the’ export book, and nearly all the fish taken here is taken direct from the S/ats, &c., over to Penang, and sold fresh, it fetch- ing a higher price than salt fish. Boats also come over from Penang to the fishing stakes, and buy up all they can get and run straight away with it. Some time ago a small steamer tried its luck in running over here for fish, but I believe it wasa losing venture. Some 116 FISHING INDUSTRY OF KRIAN AND KURAU, PERAK. of the fish is also taken up to Simpang Ampat, Nibong Tebal and Parit Buntar and sold fresh. Many of the people here declare the fish is much scarcer than it used to be. Unfortunately the export return for this part of the district throws no light whatever on the subject, for, as I have said, nearly all the fish is taken away (fresh) with- out ever being reported. The export account, such as it is, however, is quite untrust- worthy, being kept by careless Malay clerks over whom no supervision seems to have ever been exercised. For instance, in glancing through the export account book for 1886, I noticed an entry “4000 catties of dried prawns, value $40.’’ Knowing that dried prawns are worth about $10 per pikul, I at once* brought this to the cletk Guimesec: and he agreed with me, thatit was evidently meant for $4oo. Thus, in this single instance alone, the return shows only one-tenth the value it should have, and, if this is a fair sample of the way the accounts are kept, they are not much to be depended on. The clerk, however, says this mistake was made by his predecessor. The farmer here does not exact one-tenth of the value of the fish taken, as I suppose he is entitled todo. He would need to be a sharp man to collect it from the Yerumal and Blat men, who run their fish over to Penang. Penghulu LEBBy LAH, who has lived there thirty years, says it is always the same, the fish come and go with the sea- sons (monsoons); that many people declare the fish has got scarcer altogether, but that he cannot tell. If they are scarcer, perhaps it is because there are too many people fishing, he says. People come over from Penang and fish here, and there are all our own coast people at work £00. The Krani tells me that only nineteen licenses to catch fish with hook and line (fanching) have been taken out. Now, according to Mr. CREAGH’S new regulation (marked 5, paragraph 2) each person using any other means (besides stakes) of catching fish or prawns is to take out a license, for which he will be charged 60 cents half-yearly. A number of Malays came to me about this when the new regulations were FISHING INDUSTRY OF KRIAN AND KURAU, PERAK. ry issued, with the usual story about being very poor—édaniak miskin, &c.,—and that it was very hard lines, &c. I could only explain to them that Mr. CREAGH had taken a whole year to decide about this matter, and that it must, therefore, have been well thought out, and that paragraph 2 was so clear that every one taking fish by any other means than blats was to pay 60 cents half-yearly, that they undoubtedly must take out licenses for line fishing (panching than ). Now, it is ridiculous to suppose that there are only nine- teen people line fishing on all this coast, and the infer- ence is that just as many people fish as before, and that the order is simply ignored. The Malays say, with truth, that it is hard that they cannot go out and catch a fish for their din- ners without taking out a license; but how is one to draw the line between such cases and those of the people who go out three or four in a boat, say, daily, and who all day long keep three or four lines over the side and take perhaps a pikul of the best fish, Sedangrn or Sinahong, &c.? The license only comes to 10 cents permonth per man, and the sale of one catty of this fish about pays for it. Besides, the chances are that the man who only goes out, honestly enough perhaps, with the inten- tion of catching a fish for his dinner, is not likely to resist the temptation of catching as many as he can if he finds them biting well. There are, | know, a great many men always em- ployed in this way, and they sell their fish out at sea to the jerumal or 6lat men or the Penang boats, and make a good living out of it. ake Malays and Chinese have both conjectured that the alleged scarcity is caused by too many people fishing. If SO, fo repeal this light tax would act as a further incentive to every man, woman and child to renew their efforts to make matters worse; whereas a little judicious raiding by the Police now and then, leading to the occasional fining of one of the offenders, will, | have no doubt, stop a good deal of it, to the improvement of the fishery for those who invest capital in it and make a regular business of it, and to the increase of the revenue. Ido not see any reason why the trade of the re- gular professional fishermen, Chinese and Malays, who pay 118 FISHING INDUSTRY OF KRIAN AND KURAU, PERAK. their taxes and other licenses honestly for their privileges of using nets and fishing stakes, should be ruined, or, let us say, damaged, by men paying nothing. Final Remarks. If any reliance can be placed on the Kwala Kurau export account above, it would seem that the actual quantity of fish has not much, if at all, fallen off in this district, but that the prawns, the most remunerative part of the fishery, have decreased very much during the last two years, but that there is nothing to show whether the decrease is of a permanent or only of a temporary nature. lf, in the course of two or three years more; sthemdes crease is found to be of a permanent nature, the nature and habits of the prawn in these seas will have to be studied, in order to protect it and encourage its breeding, if necessary by establishing a close season and the same will apply to the fish, if it also should get alarmingly scarce. However, notwithstanding the favourable aspect of the salt fish return in the Kwala Kurau book, there is no doubt that there is a general complaint of the scarcity of fish throughout the district, whether wholly true, partially true, or false, I cannot say, but | am inclined to think that there is a good deal in it, as | hear the same report from Penang; and, when ona recent visit to Pangkor, I was told that there had been a great scarcity of fish ever since I gave up charge of the Dindings, in the middle of 1886, and there are now not half the number of fishermen there that there used to be. I would suggest that Outshore Stakes, t.e.. Blat Ferumal, Blat Kombang, and Blat Batawet, should not be fixed in depth of more than 34 fathoms (low water spring tides), nor should each fishing stake be situated at less than 400 fathoms from any other fishing stake, nor should it exceed 300 fathoms in length. Inshore Stakes, t.e., every other kind of stakes, also Pom- pongs, should not be fixed in a depth of more than 2} fathoms (low water spring tides), nor should each fishing stake be situated less than 200 fathoms from any other fishing stake, and should not exceed 120 fathoms in length, FISHING INDUSTRY OF KRIAN AND KURAU PERAK. (1G It will be seen that an outshore d/at is more than twice the length of an inshore 4/az, and it is, therefore, only fair that the same charge should not be made for both. I would further suggest that the use or possession of the murderous Aawez, with its 1,000 or 2,000 hooks, should he made illegal. ARG HUI a DIE We. KRIAN, PERAK, 21st April, 1588. 120 FISHING INDUSTRY OF KRIAN AND KURAU, PERAK: 1204 & 1205 85. Al. Notice is hereby given that all fishing stakes and nets on the Coast of the Krian and Kurau Districts will be licensed from the rst January, 1886, at the following rates :— Fishing stakes (large) and seine nets, $10.00 a year. . (small) $ 8.00) 4; Pukat nets (small) $8.00) re Prawn nets i) ASSO) wanes The boundaries of the district are as follows :— On the North a line in continuation of the boundary ditch, and on the South a line running due East from the most Southern point of Tanjong Blanga. Any person wishing to erect a permanent fishing stake must obtain permission of the Chief Officer of the District before doing so. Any person found fishing within the above limits without a license will be prosecuted. C. LEECH: Collector and Magistrate, Krian. Krian, 16th December, 1585. FISHING INDUSTRY OF KRIAN AND KURAU, PERAK. I21 B. Government Notification. 1. Owners of fishing stakes, as at present, to pay $5 hali- yearly for each set of stakes, without regard to the number of men employed. 2. Each person using any other means of catching fish or prawns to take out a license, for which he will be charged 60 cents half-yearly. 3. This license to be not transferable, and to entitle the holder to fish with any kind of net he pleases, fishing stakes excepted. | 4. Any -breach of the above rules to be punishable with a _ fine not exceeding $25 or three months’ rigorous imprison- ment. 5. Every fisherman to be required to have his license on his person while fishing or in the boat he is using. 6. Any breach of rules to be punishable with a fine not exceeding $5 or 14 days’ rigorous imprisonment. : 7. Every oneina fishing kongst except the cook to be held a fisherman and required to have a license. C. V. CREAGH, Assistant Resident, Perak. ASSISTANT RESIDENT’S OFFICE, Perak, 1st October, 1587. FISHING INDUSTRY OF KRIAN AND KURAU, PERAK. N N I 09 9fP'S gf o19 o1 68S jo€ git oS S6g |joSfc1 09 gor't |o$\6zz 00 Lig |g0 £9 oF gzz joo ol 9 ¥ leh Bu eer Syl. eh ie wn ‘yunowy | ¥ “IYS1OM "L991 z€ Sv6't |go OV gt see SZ 892 joo SZ 6g. ~—|oo z6 LOE‘t Joo 00 VII jgo oS oI OO|II eee oo|f1 0%) gq el ag Sale ane cal eree ‘yunoWwYy Dilees "VYS19 NA | ‘O88! Clz 09 zgz‘S |Pr\QgI'I 09 V10_ |oS/Ze 00 gi1_ |oo|Zr oS S96 joo|ZeZ 29 ¥ ol oy So] or ee) oS, i 9) wn FjUNOWwY | “ TYSI9 “S8gi ees “od ‘Qinue JA SUMPIG ® YS eee “od ‘USI HRS “og “* ‘SSUMPIG Palig eeo “og ooo ¢ ueyor|q ‘uondi19seq ‘Logr puv o99r ‘Sogr sapak ay A0f SIIIIJAY pauoiguamsapun ayy fo qaogxy fo ,uaumapvis aa1gvavgmoy) eeaerORly ‘Suepuri ° ‘SULT, * “suepurlg ° ‘BURL ‘Suepuerg ° ‘Buell, EB eo By. ea Gees ‘suepuerg * ‘suey, “q “JO1ISTC] Pee? ad CHRISTMAS ISLAND BY BeeNG REDIEBY, M.A. FE. LS: a eee sa, a i N a naturalist’s eyes there is always a peculiar interest attaching to an oceanic island. For, owing to its isolation, we are able to obtain many clues to ob- scure points in the distribution and development of species, by investigating its fauna and flora. In speaking of an oceanic island, | mean one which has, as far as we know, arisen by volcanic or other action from the sea, and is not merely a detached portion of an adjacent con- tinent, or of a continent which has in lapse of time been des- troyed. Under this category come most, if not all, of the chain of islands which lie scattered throughout the Atlantic Ocean far away from land, such as the Azores, Canaries, Madeira, Cape Verde, Fernando de Noronha, St. Paul’s Rocks, Tristan d’Acunha, St. Helena, South Trinidad and Martin Vaz, the Crozets, Diego Garcia, and, farther East, Cocos and Christ- mas Islands. The plants and animals inhabiting nearly all these islands have now been pretty well explored, and good ac- counts, especially of the plants, have been published by various travellers and naturalists. Mr. HEMSLEY has collected all the work doneon the botany of these islands, andadded much there- to in the great work of ‘‘The Voyage of the Challenger.” One or two, however, remain to be more thoroughly examined, as at present but little is known of them. These are South Trini- dad and its companion Martin Vaz lying off the coast of Brazil, and Christmas Island, now a British Colony attached to the Straits Settlements. 124 A DAY AT CHRISTMAS ISLAND. Christmas Island was visited by H. M.S. Flying Fish in 1887, and by H. M.S. Agerza in the year 1888, and Mr. J. J. LISTER; who remained on the island for a week, made considerable collections of the plants and animals there, accounts of which were published inthe Journals of the Linnean and Zoological Society. Much, however, remains to be done, and it was with great pleasure that I found myself last August in H. M.S. Redpole bound for Christmas Island. Unfortunately the ves- sel was only able to remain there for the inside of one day, so that I could not get more than a glimpse of its flora and fau- na. Many of the trees and shrubs were out of flower at that time too, so that | was unable to get specimens of them. I managed, however, to make several additions to the list of plants published by Mr. HEMSLEY from Mr. LISTER’S collec- tions. Among the most interesting of which was a very pretty new orchid, Saccolabium archytas. Viewed from the sea, near Flying Fish Cove, the island ap- peared asa long straight ridge rising abruptly from the sea, and densely covered with high forest, the deep green of which is dotted with white specks—the innumerable nesting sea- fowl—while here and there are orange-red patches of the bloom of a handsome coral-tree (Erythrina). The whole island is about nine miles across, and its highest point is nearly 1,200 fest above sea. level. The cliffs are mostly abrupt, but in some places are patches of beach, composed of broken coral, shells and stones. The surrounding seas are very deep, and there are but few spots shallow enough for anchorage of a large ship. On the beach at Flying Fish Cove, Mr. ANDREW ROss has established his little colony, at present consisting of 15 per- sons, and is cultivating coffee, coco-nuts and vegetables, for which purpose the brown soil saturated with guano is well suited. The core of the island is said to be composed of volcanic rock, and I saw a few pebbles on the beach consisting of some kind of trap, but though I ascended to the top of the ridge, I saw none of the rock zz s7tu. The whole island is covered with coral-limestone, a hard yellowish rock emitting a ringing sound when struck. In many placesit occursin the form of ‘ A DAY AT CHRISTMAS ISLAND. 125 cliffs rising one above the other, shewing that the island has been slowly and gradually elevated from the sea bottom. Where the upper surface is exposed it weathers into pinnacles and curiously shaped angular projections, and though weather- ing externally into holes, the inner portions are usually homo- geneous. I did not see any fossils in it, but the distinguish- able remains of shells and coral would probably be found, if sought for. Exactly similar rock occurs in Fernando de Norcnha, an island lying off the East coast of Brazil, which [ visited in 1887, and with which Christmas Island has many points in common. This coral rock has been described by Mr. BRANNER in some notes on the petrology of Fernando de Noronha, published lately in the American Journal of Science as being derived from sand-dunes hardened by carbonate of lime. He shows, how- ever, by analysis that it consists almost entirely of carbonate of lime with a very small proportion of silica which would at once negative that suggestion. Furthermore, it was quite easy to find at Fernando de Noronha spots where the coral- reef, which was still growing at the outer edge inthe sea, passed into the compact ringing rock with no distinguishable organic remains in it. It is true that on Fernando de Noronha there are sand-dunes which might, and indeed had in one place, be- come hardened more or less into rock, not much resembling, however, the limestone, but in Christmas Island there is no level place on which could develope sand-dunes sufficiently extensive to form the immense mass of rock of which the great- er portion of the island consists. On our return from Christmas Island to Singapore we stopped for an hour or two at Anjer Point in Java, opposite the volcanic island Krakatau, of which so large a portion was destroyed by an eruption a few years ago. Anjer Point was then struck by an enormous wave which overthrew the light- house and caused a great loss of life. On the shore near the remains of the old light-house are some very large blocks of stone which, I was informed, were thrown up there from Kra- katau, when in eruption. However, on examining them, | found they were masses of ordinary coral reef, which were pro- bably thrown up from the sea by the large wave. They were 126 A DAY AT CHRISTMAS ISLAND. quite of the same nature as the Christmas Island rock as far as I could make out, but the organic remains were plainly visible and the rock less compact. The soil which covers the rock beds in the forest is powdery, and dark brown, strongly impregnated with guano from the droppings of the numerous sea birds nesting upon the trees very similar to that of Fernando de Noronha. The forest is composed ofa large variety of trees, many of very large size and producing good timbers, among them was the Gayam (nocarpus edulis), species of Kugenza and Ficus, Sideroxylon sundaicum, an ELrythrina with very small but brilliant orange flowers, and several other kinds of which [ was unable to procure enough material to identify. -The trees are clothed with ferns of several species, orchids and a wax-plant (Hoya Aldrichiz, Hemsl.) which is called by the colonists the Flower of Para- dise, from its beauty. It is very abundant, but I saw no trace of fruit or flowers, and had to content myself with bringing home some living plants. ‘The orchids were abundant, too, the most common being a new species to which I have given the name of Saccolabium archytas. It has thick bright green leaves and long racemes of small white flowers spotted with pink. Besides these there was a Dendrobium of the Cadetza section, DD. crumenatum, the well-known pigeon-orchid, a curious new species of Sarcochtlus and what appeared to be one of the P*reatzas described from LISTER’S collection by Mr. ROLFE. None ofthese latter were in flower at the time of my visit, but I secured live plants, and the Sarcochilus has since flowered in Singapore. The pigeon-orchid is one of the most widely distributed of tree orchids in the East Indian region, and I was much surprised to pass a large number of plants apparently of this species quite fresh and green floating in the sea between Singapore and Batavia. One does not imagine that so delicate a plant as an orchid could survive prolonged immersion in the sea. Terrestrial orchids were represented by Corymdbis vera- trifolia, Bl., also a very widely distributed species occurring in Western Africa, Assam, all over the Malay Peninsula and on the Malay Archipelago. It is true that BLUME in his “ Or- A DAY AT CHRISTMAS ISLAND. 127 chids of the Indian-Archipelago”’ distinguishes the African, Assamese and Malayan plants as three distinct plants, but the distinguishing characters appear to me too slight, especially as the plant is evidently a very variable one. I recently found specimens in Pulau Ubin near Singapore which were quite indistinguishable from some of the African forms. Ferns are very abundant. Mr. LISTER collected fifteen species, two of which, viz., an Asplentum and an Acrostichum wete new to science. The ground beneath the bigger trees in the forest produced many shrubs and small plants, among which were Anzsomeles ovata, a large straggling herb with purple flowers like a large dead nettle ; and another horehound- like Labiate with white flowers, a shrubby species of Achyranthes, Ehretia buxifolia, Laportea crenulata, Gaud., a tree nettle with stinging petioles, clumps of Pandanz, Oplis- menus compositus, Fleurya estuans, and other plants. A Randia, perhaps of an undescribed species, formed coffee- like bushes with small white flowers and orange berries. It is evidently allied to R. denszfora which is also stated to occur here, but entirely different from that species in its smal- ler size of parts and habit. Ochrosia Ackeringe, Miq., is a small Apocynaceous tree with white flowers and twin yellow fruits. In more open places near the shore were a tall Mal- low ( Aéutzlon sp.), with fairly large buff flowers, one of the common tree vines (Leea sambucina, L.) resembling an elder bush, and a scrambling bryony with small flowers ( Zehneria mucronata, Miq.) and on the sandy spots by the shore were the common Waroo (A7zbiscus tiltaceus), the goat’s foot con- volvulus (/pomea pes-capre), Scevola Koenigii, L.,and /s- choemum foltosum Hack var. leiophyllum. This grass was identified for me by Professor HACKEL, who says, that this is anew variety differing from the type only in the glabrous leaves. This type is only known from New Caledonia. The native palm (Avrenga Lister’, Becc.) is plenti- ful, especially on the lower ground near the sea. It is a beautiful species about twenty feet in height with a stout green stem about four inches through, smooth except for the rings. The leaves are large, pinnate, light green above and glaucous beneath. The fruits resemble coffee-berries and are 128 . A DAY AT CHRISTMAS ISLAND. bright red, each containing three seeds. They are peculiarly Irritating even when handled like those of Caryota urens and Kentia Macarthuri. The tree produces a very excellent sago which is used as food by Mr. Ross’ party. Indeed Christmas Island produces, foran island of its size, a remarkably large supply of natural vegetable and animal food, for besides the sago, there are plenty of Gayam (/uocarpus edulis) and Indian almonds (Zerminalia catappa) both eatable and ex- cellent fruits; while land crabs, pigeons and frigate birds supply plenty ‘of animal food. The birds of the island are somewhat interesting. A pret- ty brown ground thrush with a red abdomen was very abun- dant and tame, hopping about everywhere, and small green warblers (Zosterops natalis, Sharpe) flew about in little flocks and were very bold and fearless. Asmall brown hawk like a kestrel (Urospizias natalis, Sharpe) appeared en one occasion and fell to the gun. But the attraction to the party who landed from the Redpole lay in the pigeons, of which there were two species, one resembling the common green pigeon, the other a large blue dove, known as Carphophaga Whar- tont, peculiar to this island. This is a very beautiful bird al- lied to the common Pergam (C. ezea), but of a rich deep blue colour. It is very abundant especially on the top of the hill, and towards sunset the woods resounded with its loud note. It sits high up in the lofty trees and is by no means easy to see. It is a very strong bird, several receiving four complete charges of shot before dropping and, like the common Pergam, is tough and not worth eating, but as an ornamental bird it has been successfully introduced into the Cocos Islands by Mr. Ross. 7 Of the marine birds, the Frigate Bird (/regata aguza), tropic birds (Phaethon flavtrostrts) and boobies (Sula piscatrix) | were very abundant nesting on the trees and filling the air with their fishy odour. The Frigate Bird is, we found, very good eating, having dark brown flesh with a good and not fishy flavour. Towards evening the great fox bats (Pferopus natalis, Thom.), began to appear and clung squeaking to the branches of the trees which were in fruit. They are quite different from the common fox bat, being entirely black. I saw A DAY AT CHRISTMAS ISLAND. {29 also a small insectivorous bat flying about, but could not catch it. The native rats, Mus Maclearit and M. nativitatis, Thom., do not appear till dark, and as we left before sunset we could not secure any specimens. There are several kinds ot lizards here, two of which I caught; one was a very dark, coloured gecko inhabiting the old stumps and rotten trees lying on the ground. As is constantly the case in islands and especially in oceanic islands there are no snakes here, though Mr. Ross has seen, he tells me, their skeletons washed up on shore. But the most conspicuous denizens of the forest are the large blue and red land crabs (Birgus /atro) which are exceedingly abundant living in holes in the ground, but constantly wandering about in the woods. Insects are not numerous. I noticed three species of butterfly, a yellow Terias, (7. am- plexa) a Hypolimnias and what was probably the endemic species Vadebra Macleari7, but | could only get a single spe- cimen of the first named species. Mr. Ross presented me with a pair of very fine maroon-coloured hawkmoths, and told me that there was another and much finer kind to be met with of which he hoped tosecure specimens. Of other insects I saw an abundant species of small red wasp, and a fine large Buprestid beetle, of a light but brilliant green colour glittering all over, anda large green larval mantis, too young to identify. _ lappend alist of all the animals and Beans recorded, as far as I know, from the island, and hope that Mr. Ross, who takes much interest in his insular home, will be enabled to assist us in getting a more complete idea of the fauna and flora of Christmas Island. 130 A DAY AT CHRISTMAS ISLAND. List OF ANIMALS AND PLANTS RECORDED FROM CHRISTMAS ISLAND. [ Note :—In this list all endemic plants and animals are printed in italics. The (!) denotes that specimens were seen or gathered by myself, and the asterisk (*) marks those that have not previously been recorded. ] MAMMALS. Pteropus natalis, Thomas. ! Small insectivorous bat. ! Crocidura fuliginosa var, trichura, Dobs. Mus Macleariz, Thomas. Mus nativitatis, Thomas. BIRDS. * Merula erythropleura, Sharpe. ! Zosterops natalis, Sharpe. ! Collocalia natalis, Sharpe. ~* Carpophaga Whartoni, Sharpe. | Chalcophaps natalts, Sharpe. “U7 0Splavas) WALalts, Siaype. Minox natalts, Sharpe. * Ardea jugularis, Forster. ! Charadrius Geoffroyi, Wagler. Tringoides hypoleucus, L. Phzethon pheenicurus, G. M. Pheethon flavirostms, Brandt. 3 * Fregata aquila, L. Sula piscatmney la! REPTILES. Gymnodactylus marmoratus, Kahl. Gecko Listert, Blgr. Lygosoma nativitatis, Blegr. A blepharus egeriz, Blegr. Lyphlops exoceti, Blegr. Chelonia virgata. A DAY AT CHRISTMAS ISLAND. LEPIDOPTERA. Vadebra Maclearii, Butl. Hypolimnias Listeri, Butl. Nacaduba aluta, Butl. Terias amplexa, Butl. Terias patruelis, Moore. Porthesia irrorata, Butl. Hydrillodes, sp. Iindragana limbata, Butl. Sphingida, sp. Pyralis Listeri, Butl. Boarmia compactaria, Walk. COLEOPTERA. Morio orientalis, Dejean. Hololepta, sp. Poederus, sp. Paroegus Lister’, Gahan. Leptaulax, sp. Chrysodema simplex, Waterh. Stigmatium, sp. Muephilus, sp. Hopatrum, sp. Sessinia, 2 sp. Cerestum nigrum, Gahan. HEMIPTERA. Lygoeus subrufescens, Kirby. HOMOPTERA. Oxypleura calipso, Wirby. Ricania flavicostalis, Wirby. Pr. affinis, Kirby. Rk. hyalina, Kirby. DIPTERA. Laphria nigrocoerulea, Kirby. Stilbomyia gucunda, Wirby. 131 A DAY AT CHRISTMAS ISLAND MYRIAPODA. Cryptops hortensis, Leach. Criptops inermupes, Pocock. x Meécistocephal us castaneiceps, Haase. Cylindrodesmus hirsutus, Pocock. Sprrastreplus exocoe:t, Pocock. ORTHOPTERA. Labidura nigricornis, Kirby. Blatta livida, Fabr. Panesthia javanica, Serv. Chtumnus ‘stilpnoides. A large larval “Mantis. Phists listen’, Winby- Grvllacris rufovaria, Wirby. Primnia ortentalis, Kirby. Cyrtacanthacris fusilinea, “Walk. C dispartlis, Kirby Epacromia v2 ufostriat fa, Kirby. HYMENOPTERA. Camponotus mel.chlorus, Kirby, (Formicide). Lobopelta diminuta, Kirby, onesden Odynerus poly phemus, Kirby, (Eumenide). Polistes belder, Kirby, (Vespide). ARACHNIDA. Nephila nigritarsis, i Germany, ... K. F. Koruier’s Antrquarium. Leipzig. i (No. 24.] JOURNAL PTRAITS BRANCH OFF EEE ee iAL ASIATIC SOCIETY. 3 DECEMBER, 1891. SINGAPORE: PRinrED aT THE GOVERNMENT Printine OFFICE. AGENTS OF TUE SOCIETY: London and America, ... Tripner & Co. Paris, ..- Ernest Leroux & CIe. Germany, .. K. I. Kornrer’s Antiquanivum, Leipzig. o. ee 4 7. My Pio le OF CONTENTS. Council for 1892, an v3 ae ide v List of Members for 1892, et < seek Vi Proccedings of the General Meeting, ee ea saeX. Council’s Annual Report for 1891, ... s0¢ oe exVll Treasurer's Account fur 1891, Lae ec PERS. An Old Minute by Sir Stamford Raffles—by H. A. O’Brien, 1 Some Notes on the Sakai Dialects of the Malay Peninsula— by Hugh Clifford, ... Ae Si a 13 An Account of a Journey across the Malay Peninsula from Koh Lak to Mergui--by Arthur Keith, M.B.,OM., ... 31 The Thermal Springs of Selangor and ee es W. Bolt, F.C.8., F.G.C.8., &e., ae ed 43 Notes on the Siamese Provinces of Koowi, Bangtaphan, Pateeo and Champoon—by Arthur Keith, M.B., C.M.. ... 63 The Alleged Discovery of ne ee in ma ee W. Bott, F.C.8., F.G.C.8., &¢., 19 A Note on Rengas Poisoning—by W.C. Brown, M.d., —... 83 A New Collection of Malay Proverbs—by Hugh Clifford, . 87 TABLE OF CONTENTS ,—Continued. A Bibliography of Malaya from July, 1890, to J nue, 1891,— by C. Davies Sherborn, ¥.G.8., F.Z.8.5 ee Occasional Notes :— The Putri of Mount Ophir, Diamonds in the Malay Peninsula, Description of a new Bpecice of Jungle Fowl, said to come frome Borneo, Re ae A large Mias in Singapore, Note on the Nest and Eggs of Nyctiornis Amicta, Nest and Eggs of Henicurus Ruficapillus, Temm., On the Occurrence of Petrosavia in Perak, 121 THE Sra Atis BRAN CH OF THE ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY. PATRON: His Excellency Sir CECIL CLEMENTI SMITH, G.C.M.G. (OUNCIL FOR 1892. His Excellency Major-General Sir CHarLEs WARREN, G.C.M.G., K.c.B., President. The Right Revd. Bishop G. F. Hoss, Vice-President, Singapore. D. Logan, Esquire, Vice-President, Penang. H. N. Riptey, Esquire, Honorary Secretary. H. T. Haventon Esquire, Honorary Treasurer. A. Knieut, Esquire, H. L. Norowna, Esquire, C.W.S. Kynnerstey, Esquire. > Councillors. Lieut. H. J. KEtsatt, B.a., The Hon’ble J. W. Bonsrr. j | 3} ANTHONISZ. J. O. 4; AvrE, A. F. 3| BAMPFYLDE, C. A. 5) Becuer, H. M. 7| Beuston, Capt. R. D., B.a. 8| Benuamy, G. C., B.a. | BERNARD, F. G. 10} Broxnexy, W. A. 11| Breen, J. K. 12} Buanp, R. N. 13| Buagpen, C. O. 14| Bonser, The Hon’ble J. W. 15} Bort, Dr. W. 16} Brappon, Dr. W. L. 17) Branopr, D. | | Lis? “OF (ME iB Eke FOR 1 Siq. 27. Nos. Names. | Addresses. os MeN (edna toote cote eed ed | | | | | 1) ApraHamson, EH. E. | China North Borneo Co. | Litd., Sandakan, B. N. B. 2| ALLINGHAM, S. | 25, Grosvenor Street, Grosvenor Square, Lon- don, W. | Singapore (Europe). _ Singapore (Europe). | | . Kuching, Sarawak. | Singapore. Sandakan, B. N. B. Selangor. Woodleigh, Saranggong Road, Singapore. Audit Department, Penang. First Magistrate, Penang. Land Department, Singa- pore. Malacea. | Singapore. The Grange, Grange Road, | Singapore. | Jelebu. Singapore. Nos. vii MEMBERS FoR 1892,—Continued. Addresses. es Se rs es Ge ee se me Ses ce Brown, L. C. Brown, Dr. W. C. Bryant, A. T. Buck ey, CU. B. Buresiper, W. BURKINSHAW, J. Cameron, Capt. M. A,, R.u. Camus, M. DE Cerruti, G. B. CLAINE, J. CiiFForD, H. CopLey, GEORGE Creaau, His Excellency U. VANDELEUR, C.M.G. Crorx, J. HERRINGTON DE LA | Currie, ANDREW Dane Dr. R. Dent, Sir ALFRED, K.C.M.G. Dew, A. T. DtetHELm, W. H. Down, St. V. B. Dountop, C. EBuHarpt, Hans EGERTON, WALTER Excum, J. B. | | Penang. Beach Street, Penang. The Dindings. Orchard Road, Singapore. Sophia Road, Singapore. Mount Elizabeth, Orchard Road, Singapore (Eng- | land). Dover, England. Singapore. a@00e¢eee08 21, Northam Road, Penang. Kwala Lipis, Ulu Pahang. Municipality, Malacea. British North Borneo. France. 28, Fenchurch Street, Lon- don. Singapore. 11, Old Broad Street, Lon- don, EB. C. Matang, Perak. Hooglandt & Co., Singa- pore. Singapore (England). Powell & Co., Singapore. Hilty & Oo., Singapore. Butterworth, Province Wel- lesley. Penang (Europe). Vill MEMBERS FOR 1892,—Coxntinued. Nos. Names. es es Se 42) Escuxe, H. H. 43) Everett, H. H. 44) Everetr, A. Harr 45| Ferauson, A. M., Jr. | 46) Gag@aino, G. 47| Gaynor, Lieut. H. F., r.x. 48| GENTLE, ALEX. 49| Gotpney, Mr. Justice J. T. 50) Gosuina, T. L. 51! Gorrriizs, G. S. H. 52; GRAHAM, JAMES 53| GULLAND, W. G. 54; Hats, A. 55| Haucuton, H. T., B.a. 56| Havinanp, Dr. 57; Hervey. The Hon’ble D. F. A., | 58) 58 Hii, Fenton WALTER 60 Hosr, Right Revd. Bishop G. F., ' -w.a.,D.D. (Honorary Member) 61) Hoss, C. 62 Hovuruvysen, C. L. C.M.G. lelerrn doy ee ek 63 Horner, P. C. van PaAPpENDRECHT | Addresses. — German Consulate, Sin- gapore. Labuan. | Labuan. | 18 & 19, Baillie Street, Fort, Colombo. _Gaggino & Co., Singapore. Tanglin Barracks, Singa- pore. | Grange Road, Singapore. Penang. River Valley Road, Singa- | pore. | Penang. | London. Paterson, Simons & Co., London. | Negri Sembilan. | Singapore. Kuching, Sarawak. . Resident Councillor, Ma- lacca. Inspector of Schools, Singapore. Kwala Lumpur, Selangor. Sarawak. Baram, Sarawak. Netherlands Trading So- | ciety, Singapore. Singapore. | Nos. ——ed 64) 65) 66 67 68 69 79 1x MEMBERS For 1892,—Continued. Names. | ee ee es Huttett, R. W., M.A., F.L.S., Hurcutnson, E. R. IBRAHIM BIN ABDULLAH, Dato Dalam Irvine, C. J., c.M.G. Joaquim, J. P. Jouor, H. H. the Sultan of the State and Territory of, G.c.M.4., @.c.s.1. (Honorary Member) Kenopine, F. Kerrru, Dr. A. Kersatt, Lieut. H. J., p.a. Kennepy, ARCHIBALD Kerr, T. Rawson Kwigut, ARTHUR 1} Krom Mun DeEwAWONGSE VARO- | PRAKAR, H. R. H. Prince Kynnerstey, C. W. S. Lavaeuer, H. Addresses. | Singapore. Johor Baharu. Hillands Tiverton, Devon- shire, England. | Buitenzorg, Paterson Road, Singapore. Johor. | Labuan, Deli. Bangkok, Siam. | Fort, Canning, Singapore. Batu Gajah, Kinta, Perak. | Johor Baharu, Johor. Grassdale, River Valley Road, Singapore. | Bangkok. | Singapore. Singapore. Lawes, Revd. W. G. (Honorary | Member). Lavino, G. LeasK, Dr. J. T. Lzes, F, BaLFour | Port Moresby, New Guinea. _ Dutch Consulate, Singa- | Singapore Insurance Com- | pany Limited, Singapore. MEMBERS FoR 1892,—Continued. Nos. Names. 83} Lewis, Joun E. A., B.A. 84| Lister, The Hon. Martin 85| Lirrtz, R. M. 86) Logan, D. 87| Low, Sir Huan, G.c.M.4. 88| Macpran, W. 89} McKiut1op, J. 90| Macuanpo, A. D. 91| Marri, Dr. L. 92} Maxwett, The Hon’ble W. E., C.M.G. 93; Maxwett, R. W. 94| MerewetHer, HE. M. 95| MILLER, J AMES 96| Nanson, WM., B.A., F.S.A. 97| Napier, W. J., M.A. 98] Neave, D. C. 99| Newton, Howarp 100} Noronua, H. L. 101) O’Brien, The Hon’ble H. A. 102} O’Suttivan, A. W.S., B.A. 103! Owen, J. F. Addresses. | Government Printing Office, Sarawak. | Negri Sembilan. | Gaya, Sandakan. _Solicitor-General, Penang. | London. Straits Insurance Office, Hongkong. Pulau Brani, Singapore. _ Temoh Gold Mines, Ke- lantan. Mabar Estate, Dell. Colonial Secretary’s House. Inspector-General’s Office, Singapore. Singapore. Gilfillan, Wood & Oo., Singapore. _Craigton, Tanglin, Singa- pore. Paterson Road, Singapore. Cluny Road, Tanglin, Singapore. Grasslands, St. Thomas Walk, Singapore. Devonshire Road, Singa- pore. Singapore. Penang. | Kwala Pahang. | SkinnER, The Hon’ble A. XI MEMBERS For 1892,—Continued. { | Addresses. | ee es ee ee Parrerson, D. W. PAu, W. FE. B. PrraKk, GOVERNMENT Museum. Preruam, The Ven. Archdeacon J. (Honorary Member) PICKERING, W. A., c.M.q. Reap, W.H. M., c.m.a. Rerru, Revd. G. M., wa. Rickert, C. B. | Riptey, H. N., w.a., F.u.s. RoveeEr, J. P. Rost, Dr. RewwHop (Honorary Member). Sarawak, H. H. The Raja of, K.c.M.¢. (Honorary Member) Satow, HE. M., c.u.a. (Honorary Member) ScHaaLsE, M. SCOrtT, ie Duncan SEAH Liane Sean. Sean Sona SEAH SHELFORD, The Hon’ble T,, o.m.c. M., C.M.G. | Resident Councillor, Guthrie & Co., Singapore. Sungei Ujong. Larut. | Singapore. | England. 9, Petersham ‘Terrace, Queen’s Gate, London. Mount Elizabeth, Singa- pore. Hongkong and Shanghai Bank, Foochow. Botanic Gardens, Singa- pore. Pekan, Pahang. | India Office Library, Lon- don, S. W Kuching, Sarawak. Monte Video, S. America. Medan, Deli. Batu Gajah, Kinta, Perak. Chop “Hin Hin,” Singa- pore. Chop “Chin Hin,” NSinga- pore. Broadfields, Paterson Road, Singapore. Pe- nang. xu _Smiru, H. E. Sir Cecrz CLEMENTI, MEMBERS For 1 8g2,—Continued. M.A., G.C.M.G. Soust, T. Sovrmnpro Mouun Tacors, Raja, | Mus. Doe. St. Cuatr, W. G. STRINGER, C. SwEeTrennam, F. A., c.M.e. Syep MouaMED BIN AHMED | AL SAGOFF Syep ABUBAKER BIN AL JUNIED Syvrers, H. C. OMAR Tarport, A. P. THompson, A. B. THoroxp, F. THorotp TreacHer, W. H., c.M.a. Trispner & Co. Van BENINGEN VAN HELSDIN- GEN, Dr. R. Vermont, The Hon'ble J. M. B. Waker, Lieut.-Col. R.S F, C.M.G@. Addresses. } 0 eee ee ee Oe Government House. | Mount Rosie, Chancery Lane, Singapore. Pathuria Ghatha Raj Bati, Calcutta, India. Singapore Free Press Office, Singapore. Singapore (Europe). Resident, Perak (Europe). | Singapore. Arabia. Kwala Lumpur, Selangor. Singapore (Europe). Deli, Sumatra. Perak (Hurope). Secretary to Government, Perak. Ludgate Hill, London, H.C. Deli, Sumatra. Batu Kawan Estate, Pro- vince Wellesley. | Perak. x1 MEMBERS FOR 1892,—Continued. Nos. Names, Addresses. 1406) Wauxer, H. Land and Survey Depart- ment, Sancakan, B. N. B. 141) Warren, II. E. Major-General | Sir Cuar.es, ¢.0.M.c., K.c.B., | Singapore. 142) Watson, E. A. Bentong, Pahang. 143) Wust, F. G. Selangor. 144, Wurattay, J.J. L. Muar. 145) Witpmay, R. Singapore. 146) Wisz, BE. A. Pahang. 147; Wray, L., Jr. Perak Museum, Perak. 148) Wrencu, W. T. | Raffles Institution, Singa- pore. 149) Yuur, Colonel Hryry, R.5., c.B. | (Honorary Member) eure Road, London, be Wes Members are requested to inform the Secretary of any change of address or decease of members in order that the list may be as complete as possible. All communications concerning the publications of the Society should be addressed to the Secretary ; all subscriptions to the Treasurer. Members may have on application forms authorising their Bankers or Agents to pay their subscription to the Society regularly each year. i. a ee ‘~~ , j r a — ~ - f . ‘ XV PROCEEDINGS OF THE ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING OF THE STRAITS BRANCH OF THE ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY, HELD AT THE RAFFLES MUSEUM ON THURSDAY, 28tH JANUARY, 1892. PRESENT: The Right Rev. Bishop G. F. HOSE, D.D., Vice-President, H. T. HAUGHTON, Esq., Honorary Treasurer, the Hon’ble J. W. BoNSER, C. W. SNEYD KYNNERSLEY, Esq., A. KNIGHT, sq ini NORONHA, Esq., Lieut. KELSALL, R.A., Couzczllors ; E. M. MEREWETHER, Esq., Capt. SMITH, C. B. BUCKLEY, Esq,., Mr. Justice J. T. GOLDNEy, and H.N. RIDLEY, Esq., Honorary Secretary. The minutes of the last general meeting were read and confirmed. The Vice-President opened the proceedings with a short address, in which he referred to the decease of Sir J. FREDERICK DICKSON, K.C.M.G., and to the resolution agreed to by the Council expressing their regret at his death. XVI PROCEEDINGS. The resolution was then read by the Secretary, and Mr. Justice GOLDNEY proposed and Mr. KYNNERSLEY seconded, that it should be adopted as an expression of the sentiments of the whole Society. This was agreed to unanimously. The Secretary and Treasurer then read their respective Reports, and Mr. Justice GOLDNEY proposed and Mr. MEREWETHER seconded their adoption. The Reports were adopted. The Hon’ble J. W. BONSER proposed that the new Council should revise the Rules and have them correctly printed. This was seconded by Mr. H. T. HAUGHTON and carried. The following Officers were then elected for the ensuing year :— President,—His Excellency Major-General Sir CHARLES. WARREN, G.C.M.G., K.C.B. Vice-President,—Singapore: The Right Rev. Bishop G. F. HOSE, D.D.; Penang: D_ LOGAN, Esq. flonorary Secretary,—H. N. RIDLEY, Esq. Fflonorary Treasurer,—H. T. HAUGHTON, Esq: Councillors,—A. KNIGHT, Esq., H. L. NORONHA, Esq., C. W. SNEYD KYNNERSLEY, Esq., Lieut. H. KELSALL, R.A., and the Hon’ble J. W. BONSER. _The Hon’ble J. W. BONSER moved a vote of thanks to the Chairman which was carried unanimously. 100: XVII ANNUAL REPORT OF THE COUNCTE OF THE STRAITS BRANCH OF THE ROYAL ASIATIC oO Cle Ty, FOR THE YEAR 1891. THE Council desires to record its sense of the loss which the Society has sustained in the death of Sir J. FREDERICK DICKSON, K.C.M.G., who for five years has been President of the Society, and, by the great interest he has taken in the affairs and his own wide knowledge of Oriental literature, hae contributed so much to the Society’ s success and progress. During the year, the following new members have been elected :— Mr. R. DANE. ' His Excellency Major- Gene- The Hon’ble H. A. O'BRIEN. ral Sir CHARLES WARREN, Mr. H. VON PAPENDRECHT. G'C.M.G,) KC. By, FURS. Mr. Justice GOLDNEY. Diz: HAVILAND. Mr. E. A. WISE. | Mr. ROUNSEVELLE WILD- Mr. F. J. OWEN. | MAN. Mr. E. B. HUTCHINSON. | Mr. A. D. MACHADO. We have lost by death Sir FREDERICK A. WELD, G.C.M.G., and Sir J. FREDERICK DICKSON, K.C.M.G.; and the following members have resigned :— Mr. V. SERGEL. | huts 18, JEL, (Groneisirasy Mr. H. W. C. LEECH. [OS Drs I ROwErL. Mr. E. KOEK. Mr. O. MuHRY. Col. S. DUNLOP, C.M.G. XVili ANNUAL REPORT. The Council have examined the Rules, and found that various alterations which had been already sanctioned by the Society had not been embodied in the printed Rules, and they recom- mend that the Rules should be reprinted correctly. The usual number of Journals was published, containing papers on Ethnological and Natural History subjects. A new edition of the Map of the Malay Peninsula was published, which found a ready sale. A large number of publications of kindred Societies were received in exchange for those of the Society, and correspond- ence and exchange has been opened up with the following additional ones :-— *al Royal Academy of Modena. Society for the Exploration of Amurland. Royal University of Upsala. Natur-Historisches Museum, Hamburg. The financial position of the Society is satisfactory, the balance at the bank being now $857. riz > eer pene ee A RS 06 $66 | “pénnsof paring | PS al psnndof pars 00 O11 | ‘T68T ‘tequios0y y40g 07 Arenuee 4s] | OLOTy Agepeg syaoqg gop 00 FT “ “sqoaded | [wooy uw SUISIAOApY tOvmene act | 00 OT ‘ekvley | fo Aydeasoyqrg yo Shy Sle = | vo Syueg eT | | SJ00Y8-Joorg Suleier TOmme a: a | r UvoLOpY poleqaeyy oy YIM | 06 601 | "(87/6 qe | | SOOUueY FPO Wo 4so10zuy - ie: Lf dFerp) vAvpe | OO ye ~~ “qeinpqy | yo AydvaSoryqug LOY | qedkeyy H Jo oyeg Fo speooorg * NuoTuaHg ‘a i) EAN ek GT O | ‘sotmon?) 00 OLZ “Op ‘eZ “ON | put SoJON JO B[BG JO Sposdoug “* [eummor dn Sunjes aoy “ “ | 0S 6I ‘s[euano f J s9[@Q Jo Sposdorg 00 F9I ‘rodeg 107 | 00 O9T : ‘ynsurmog Aepeyy poeta SES ah LE Hoy doy | Jo dey 70 So[eg JO sposdorg “ 00 S&T ‘GS ON 00 &8 ah “G68T Pur O68T [eurnor dn suyjos soy “ “ “6881 ‘S881 oy suoydisosqng 00 OST ‘aadeg toy 4 609 | ‘T68T 10F suorydiasosqne Ag SSold NVI MAX HOY JF pred oF, | *168T ue SIT‘T| ‘ “L681 ‘Avenue 4sT uo soueleg | ‘1681 0g | é ‘IO T68T ‘toquiaseg 4sj7g 07 Arenuer ys] WoT yUnODDW Ysep s,tornsvorg, Arerou0y ‘Iq ALAIOOS OLLVISV TVAOU FHL AO HONVUG SLIVULS ‘sounsvasy hiwsouozy ZOS1 ‘Awonuop ¥3GG Sb 498 J Squeg? opUROLO PT petoyieyQ ul soureq “ “ ‘NOLHOOVH ‘LH ‘AHOLVONIG Ve FIGT| $ Fe PIET| ¢ 00 9 eS ‘IOINSVOL], | Arerouoyy yyim eourfeg “ “ : OF O ae ‘soJON, YUL. puv sonboy9 uoyunoosig “ “ Ch OF ‘sosuodxy Aqqog pus eaty-ATOO)) ‘s9sujsog doy “ “ 91 8 ‘K1ou0lyeiq Loy pred o7, 8 386 “panmsof gy bnoug ‘Test [pe PIG'T| ~ ‘Peonsof ry bnovg ‘T68T 7) 9 =§¢ panuuywojy— TERT ‘Lequiese 4sTE 0} Arenuve 4s] WorZ FIMOOW Ysep 8.lorMsvoLy, Are1ou0R AN OLD MINUTE BY SIR STAMFORD RAFFLES. e E49 HE following interesting record was recently found ag amongst some old documents in the Singapore eax Treasury. It is signed by Sir STAMFORD RAFFLES, 4, and the concluding portion of the minute as well as £ the final signature are in the handwriting of that officer. The date is June, 1823, still legible as when it was written, but the day of the date has been eaten out of the paper. The Proclamation and the Minute which follows it may accordingly be accepted as one of the first official utterances of the founder of Singapore, after the transfer of the island from the Government of Bencoolen to that of Bengal some three years before its amalgamation with Penang and Malacca. Apart from its intrinsic value as a state paper, this docu- ment is interesting when we compare and contrast the pre- sent state of our laws with the provisions there indicated and foreshadowed nearly seventy years ago. As the Minute is reprinted 7” extenso, I need only draw the reader's special attention to the author's views upon gambling, prostitution, registration of deeds, adulteration, the sanctity of oaths, and municipal regulation, amongst many other points touched upon. The doctrine of the liability of publicans may raise a smile, but it is a theory which still finds support amongst the apostles of temperance in England, where the legal sanction of the publican’s errors lies only in the hands of the exponents of the licensing laws. 2 AN OLD MINUTE BY SIR STAMFORD RAFFLES. The Lieutenant-Governor’s views upon deportation will, no doubt, be read with interest at the present time: while his brief remarks upon the characteristics of the Malay race, which he knew so well, are as deserving of study and acceptance to-day as when they were penned. H. A. O BREE Singapore, 7th August, 1891. PROCLAMATION. Provision having been made by Regulations Nos. III and IV of 1823 for the establishment of an efficient Magistracy at Singapore and for the mode in which local Regulations having the force of Law should be enacted, and by whom such Laws should be administered, it now becomes necessary to state the principles and objects which should be kept in view in framing such Regulations, and, as far as circumstances may admit, to apprize all parties of their respective rights and duties, in order that ignorance thereof may not hereafter be pleaded on the part of any individual or class of people. The Lieutenant-Governor is, in consequence, induced to give publicity to the following Minute containing the leading prin- ciples and objects to be attended to :— MINUTE BY THE LIEUTENANT-GOVERNOR. As the population of Singapore will necessarily consist of a mixture, in various proportions, of strangers from all parts of the world having commercial concerns at this Port, though chiefly of Chinese and Malays, it would be impracticable for any Judicial Authority to become perfectly acquainted with the Laws and Customs having the force of Law. which are acknowledged in their own countries respectively by the varied classes of so mixed a population, and to administer them in such a manner as to preserve them inviolate even in the mutual intercourse of those classes severally amongst themselves, far more so when justice is to be done between AN OLD MINUTE BY SIR STAMFORD = RAFFLES. , <3 the Englishman and Chinese, the Bugguese and Hindoo, and the like. On the other hand, to apply the law of Europe direct, with all its accumulated processes and penalties, to a people of whom more than nine-tenths will probably be natives of China and the Malay Archipelago, would be as repugnant to universal and natural justice as it would be inconsistent with the benevolence and liberality which has ever marked the British rule in India. Under these circumstances, nothing seems to be left but to have recourse to first principles, to use every precaution against the existence of temptation to crime that is found consistent with the perfect liberty of those who have no evil intentions, and when these precautions fail, to secure redress to the injured party, when possible, and such punishment as will be most likely to prevent a repetition of the crime, either by the party himself offending, or by those who may be inclined to follow his example. Nothing should be endured in the Settlement, however sanctioned by the local usage of particular tribes who resort to it, that has either a direct effect, or notoriously strong tendency to endanger the safety or liberty of person or the security of property, and in the same manner no want of what are considered legal formalities in any country should debar a person from having substantial justice rendered to him, so that legal and moral obligation may never be at variance. Taking this as the fundamental principle for the Laws of the Settlement, it may be presumed that no local Regulation would be enacted that the society if left to themselves would not desire to see carried into effect; no public institution or source of expense would exist of which the benefit was not obvious to the enlightened part at least, if not to the whole body of the community, who would therefore soon feel that the Government was not made to tyrannize over the people, but for their protection and happiness. Under such a system of administration, it is not unreason- able to expect that every facility would be afforded by the mass of the population to the Executive in carrying the Laws into effect, for even the midnight robber and swindler have no 4 AN OLD MINUTE BY SIR STAMFORD RAFFLES. desire that their own persons or property should be liable to those evils which they inflict on the rest of the community, and will readily join in their suppression when other delinquents are the objects of the terrors of the Law. In carrying such a system into effect, it ought to be fully understood and maintained on all occasions, that while indi- viduals are allowed to protect themselves as far as possible against wrongs, the redress of wrongs cannot be left to the resentment or the revenge of the parties conceiving them- selves injured. That must be done solely by Government through the instrumentality of the Judicial and Executive Officers whom it appoints for that purpose. No one therefore being allowed to be a judge in his own case, or to revenge his own quarrel, arms or weapons capable of inflicting instant death as habitually worn by the Malays become unnecessary, and, by dispensing with them, the great- est temptation to and power of doing to others the greatest and irremediable wrong in depriving them of life is in a great measure removed. If a man takes another’s horse or cow by robbery or theft or under a mistaken idea that he has a right to the property in question, redress can be afforded to him as soon as he is convicted of his crime or discovers his error, but if from revenge or under false impressions a man is suddenly excited to take the life of a fellow creature, it is in vain that he afterwards discovers that he was misled by pas- sion or had been deceived by appearances. It often happens too in these countries that a man who considers himself agerieved by a particular individual and finding himself in possession of a sharp weapon, attempts the life of every one he meets indiscriminately, and without having any wrong at their hands to complain of. It is impossible to see who may or may not be guilty of such acts of inhuman cruelty, and therefore all should agree to lay aside the use of the weapon that is commonly employed by persons who then transform themselves to wild beasts by giving way to brutal passion. On the same principle, it has been found by experience that those who indulge frequently in gaming and cockfight- ing, are not only liable to engage in quarrels with those who AN OLD MINUTE BY SIR STAMFORD RAFFLES. 5 have won their money, but also that they are incited to acts of fraud and robbery in order to obtain the means of amuse- ment or of attempting to retrieve their losses; it is therefore the duty of Government to suppress both gaming and cock- fighting as far as possible without trespassing on the free will of private conduct. No man should be allowed to receive any money either directly or indirectly for conducting a gaming table or cock-pit, and winners of money at such places should be compelled to restore the amount to the losers, and should on no account be permitted to enforce payment from those with whom they have gambled on credit. Intoxication being a source of personal danger to the community, and the indulgence in that vice being a frequent cause of betraying those who are addicted to it to the com- mission of acts of dishonesty, it is the duty of a good Magis- tracy to throw every obstacle in the way. In the first place the Officers of Police should be required to place in con- straint any person seen in public ina state of intoxication until he becomes sober, and in the next place the vender of intoxicating articles who supplied him with the means of inebriety, should be visited with proof* and fined, and be liable to make good the amount of any loss which the person so intoxicated can prove he suffered during his inebriety from being unable to take care of himself; the extent of this fine must necessarily be discretionary on the part of the Magis- trate, depending principally on the degree of inebriety pro- duced ; it should always be of such an amount that the fear of being subject to it may be sufficient to outweigh in the mind of the vender the temptation of profit in the sale of his goods; of course if it should appear in evidence that the individual was supplied with the means of intoxication for the purpose of taking advantage of him in that state, the object converts the simple misdemeanour into a crime according to the particular purpose contemplated, and further punishment to the guilty as well as redress to the individual injured must be awarded accordingly. The use of spirituous liquors, though innocent in moderation, becomes vicious when indulged in to * Sic, probably “ reproof.”’ 6 AN OLD MINUTE BY SIR STAMFORD RAFELES. excess; the consumption may be diminished by the enhance- ment of price, and in this way the indulgence may be made so expensive as to be only attainable beyond the bounds of moderation by those whose means give them a station in society that induces them to be guarded in their conduct for the sake of preserving the respect of those whose eyes are turned upon them; thus, while gaming as practised by the Chinese and cock-fighting by the Malays are absolutely perni- cious in every degree in which they come under public cogni- zance, the use of opium and spirituous liquors may be repressed by exacting a heavy tax in the way of License from the venders. There are many important considerations that stand in the way of enacting laws against prostitution, indeed it would, in a country where concubinage is not forbidden, be difficult to draw a line between the concubine and the common prosti- tute; it is practicable however in some degree, and highly desirable, that the temptation to profit should not exist to induce the seduction of women into this course of life by others of their own sex; the unfortunate prostitute should be treated with compassion, but every obstacle should be thrown in the way of her service being a source of profit to any one but herself. It should therefore be declared unlawful for any person whatever to share the hire or wages of prostitution or to derive any profit or emolument either directly or indirectly by maintaining or procuring prostitutes, as for any parent or guardian of a female or any other person to ask or receive directly or indirectly any reward for bestowing a female in prostitution, any custom, law or usage of the country in which such female or her parents or her guardians were born notwith- standing, reserving only for a jury to advise what constitutes a legal obligation on the man to support the woman thus bestowed, or in other words a contract of marriage by local usage and what a connection of prostitution ; the penalty must here also be modified by circumstances. It is much more criminal to induct a girl into prostitution than to facilitate her pursuit of vice after she has entered upon it as a profession. It may be necessary to make specific Regulations for the AN OLD MINUTE BY SIR STAMFORD RAFFLES. 7 protection of the community generally against fire, both with regard to the construction of buildings, the storing of gun- powder and combustibles, the manufacture of arrack, &c., &c., the power of infringing on a neighbour’s property after a fire has broken out either for the purpose of access to the means of extinguishing it or to prevent its spreading to a greater distance. Boatmen and parties offering themselves publicly for hire may also be subjected to regulation with the view of facilita- ting the attainment of redress when they are guilty of fraud and negligence. Weights and measures of the acknowledged standard should be accessible to all, and those used in purchases and sales ought to be in strict conformity with such standards. Certain Magisterial Officers, therefore, should be employed to examine those used by persons who openly keep goods exposed for sale. When found defective the person in whose behoof they are used should be lable to fine proportioned to his supposed means and the apparent degree of fraud resorted to. Fraud with respect to the quality of articles is a crime more readily detected, and may beleft to private prosecution. In giving redress to the individual, punishment ought to be annexed in proportion as the fraud is of an injurious nature. As a great check to fraud and falsehood, a general Regis- try Office for all written agreements or engagements which are liable to be made the ground of dispute before a Court of Justice, should be opened for the public. Regulation should be made for the authenticity of the document in the first instance, and either party or any party interested should be entitled to a copy, paying for the same a moderate fee as a compensation for the trouble given to the Registrar and his Establishment. Precaution must of course be taken against the falsification or abstraction of such documents from the Regis- trar’s Office. All deeds which may be so registered should have an avowed preference over one that is not so registered, unless the holder of the latter can shew a clear, distinct and satisfactory cause why he has not been able to have zs deed registered and the onus of establishing this ought decidedly to rest on him. 8 AN OLD MINUTE BY SIR STAMFORD RAFFLES. Nuisances generally speaking may be safely left to the complaint of individuals in each particular instance where the cause of nuisance is not obvious to all, or directly injurious to ~ particular individuals, as crowding the river with vessels, &c., when it may be made subject of special regulation. All house-holders should be registered and all houses numbered; auctioneers and pawnbrokers should be placed under specific regulations, and none allowed to act as such without giving security for complying with the same and taking out a license for the purpose. With respect to the employment of informers, it may be observed that Magistrates must have information, but no bad passion should be elicited in the procuring of it. No tempta- tion to lead others to vice for the sake of reward for inform- ing, no inducement to betray confidence, and the act of giving information should be treated asa public and honourable duty. Precautionary measures being taken on the above princi- ples for preserving the peace and good order of society and removing as far as practicable the immediate temptations to crime and violence, it next becomes necessary to define what shall be considered Crimes, what lawful punishments and how injuries shall be redressed. By the constitution of England, the absolute rights of the subject are defined as follows :— ist. ‘The right of personal security; which consists in a person’s legal uninterrupted enjoyment of his life, his limbs, his body, his health and his reputation.” 2nd. ‘The right of personal liberty ; which consists in the power of locomotion, of changing situation or removing one’s person to whatever place one’s own inclination may direct, without imprisonment or restraint, unless by due course of Law.” ardly. ‘The right of property; which consists in the use, enjoyment and disposal of all acquisitions without any con- trol or diminution save only by the Laws of the Land.” There seems no reason for denying corresponding rights to all classes of people residing under the protection of the British Flag at Singapore, the Laws of the Land being such AN OLD MINUTE BY SIR STAMFORD RAFFLES. e) as are or may be enacted under the provisions of Regulation No. III of 1823, dated the 20th January last, with such others of a more general nature as may be directed by a higher Authority or which may necessarily accrue under the provi- sions of the Legislature and the political circumstances of the Settlement as a Dependence of Great Britain. Admitting these rights to exist, it follows that all acts by which they are in- vaded are wrongs, that is to say, crimes or injuries. In the enactment of Laws for securing these rights, legal obligation must never supercede or take place of or be incon- sistent with or more or less onerous than moral obligation. The English practice of teaching prisoners to plead not guilty, that they may thus have a chance of escaping from punishment, is inconsistent with this and consequently objectionable. It is indeed right and proper that the Court should inform itself of all the circumstances of a crime from witnesses as well as from the declaration of the prisoner himself. Denial is in fact an aggravation of a crime according to every idea of common sense. It disarms punishment of one of its most beneficial objects by casting a shade of doubt over its justice. The sanctity of oaths should also be more upheld than in the English Courts. This may be done by never administering them except asa dernier resort. If they are not frequently administered, not only will their sanction be more regarded and in this way their breach be less proportionately frequent, but of necessity much more adsolute/y uncommon and conse- quently much more certainly visited with due punishment in all cases of evidence given before a Court of Justice. The imprisonment of an unfortunate debtor at the pleasure of the creditor, by which the services of the individual are lost to all parties, seems objectionable in this Settlement, and it is considered that the rights of property may be sufficiently pro- tected by giving to the creditor a right to the value of the debtor’s services for a limited period in no case exceeding 5 years, and that the debtor should only be liable to imprison- ment in case of fraud, and as far as may be necessary for the security of his person in the event of his not being able to find bail during the process of the Court and for the performance ie) AN OLD MINUTE BY SIR STAMFORD RAFFLES. of the decree after judgment may be passed. It is well known that the Malay race are sensibly alive to shame, and that in many instances they would prefer death toignominy. That isa high and honourable feeling and ought to be cherished ; let great care be taken to avoid all punishments which are unnecessarily degrading. Both the Malays and Chinese are a reasoning people, and though each may reason in a way peculiar to themselves and different in some respects from our own way of reasoning. This germ of civilization should not be checked. Let no man be punished without a reason assigned. Let the principles of British Law be applied not only with mildness but with a patriachal kindness and indulgent consideration for the prejudices of each tribe as far as natural justice will allow, but also with reference to their reasoning powers however weak, and that moral principle which, however often disregarded, still exists in the consciences of all men. Let the native institutions as far as regards religious ceremonies, marriage and inheritance be respected when they may not be inconsistent with justice and humanity or injurious to the peace and morals of society. Let all men be considered equal in the eye of the Law. Let no man be banished the country without a trial by his peers or by due course of Law. Let no man be deprived of his liberty without a cause, and no man detained in confinement beyond 48 hours without a right to demand a hearing and trial according to due course of Law. Let the people have a voice through the Magistracy by which their sentiments may at all times be freely expressed. In fixing a scale of punishments, the first principle to be attended to is that they should be so graduated as to attach to each particular crime its due and relative punishment according to its enormity, and with regard to the nature of the punishments they should be as mild and humane as the general security of person and property admits of. Severity of punishment defeats its own end, and the laws should in all cases be so mild that no one may be deterred from prosecu- ting a criminal by considerations of humanity. No feeling AN OLD MINUTE BY SIR STAMFORD RAFFLES. II interferes with justice in behalf of a murderer, let this crime be punished by death, and no other. Banishment is the next in order. Solitary confinement proportioned to the degree of the offence or pertinacity of the offender in his criminal course seems the least objectionable of all sorts of punish- ment. Disgrace may also be a form of punishment, but much caution is required in this respect lest a too frequent enforce- ment of the punishment destroy the feeling which can alone make it a punishment. Personal chastisement is only for the lower orders who are incapable of feeling the shame of dis- grace and may probably be had recourse to in cases of wilful perjury where the falsehood of the witness is palpable and his object particularly mischievous. In all cases let it be consi- dered as no less an object of the Law to afford redress to the party injured than to punish the offender. Compensation should in all cases, where it is possible, be made to the injured party to the extent of the means of the offender, as in the case of the Malay Bangoon where when the father is murder- ed the family are entitled to pecuniary compensation for his loss. (signed) ails: WAP TEES: With these views and principles the Lieutenant-Governor has this day transmitted tothe Acting Magistrates sucha graduated Scale of Crimes and Punishments as appears to him sufficient to meet the existing circumstances of the Settlement and to answer the end of substantial justice, with instructions that they will duly deliberate on the subject and after such revision as their local knowledge and experience may suggest, submit the same to the Chief Local Authority with their opinion, and in the form of a Code of Laws to be established for the Settlement and to be in force after publica- tion by the Resident until rescinded by a higher Authority, or altered under the provisions laid down for the enactment of local Laws and Regulations. 12 AN OLD MINUTE BY SIR STAMFORD RAFFLES. The Magistrates have further been required to frame in the form of a Police Regulation, to be approved and published by Government, such further Regulations as may be advisable in that Department. It is to be hoped that the provisions that will be thus made will be found sufficient for the public peace and the protection of person and property until circumstances may admit of the establishment of a more regular Court of Judicature, every arrangement that can be now made being necessarily of a provisional nature. Dated at Singapore this day of June, 1823. (Signed) 1. 5S. RAPRPEES SOME NOTES ON THE SAKAI DIALECTS OF THE MALAY PENINSULA. BY HUGH CLIFFORD: “For the purpose of disclosing to us the real cha- “ racter of language left to itself to follow its own laws, ‘‘without let or hindrance, a study of Chinese and the ‘Turanian dialects, a study even of the jargons of the ‘savages of Africa, Polynesiaand Melanesia is far more ‘‘instructive than the most minute analysis of Sanskrit “ or Hebrew.” “On the Stratification of Languages.’’—Max MULLER. —_— “Sais HE present paper deals with some of the jargons referred to by Professor MAX MULLER in the extract from the lecture above quoted, and as the dialects spoken by the largest Sakai tribes of the Peninsula have hitherto practically escaped observa- tion, I trust that even the scanty data in my pos- session may prove of interest to the readers of this Journal. I do not propose to publish at the present time an exhaustive vocabulary of any of the dialects in question, as the material in my possession is not, in my opinion, sufficiently complete to render any publication that I could now make, of perma- nent value. I venture to think, however, that as duringthe last seven years I have visited many aboriginal tribes, and have collected vocabularies of their dialects in several parts of the Peninsula, many of the facts which I have ascertained, and the conclusions to which, in my opinion, these facts point, may be new and worthy of consideration by those who care for philo- logical study. At some future date, when I have had further 14 SOME NOTES ON THE SAKAI DIALECTS. opportunities of perfecting and completing my grammar and vocabularies of Sakai dialects, I hope to be able to publish them in a form which will be more thorough and satisfactory than any which I could now attempt, and I shall, therefore, restrict myself in the present paper to a few notes on these dialects, and their connection with Malay. In the same way, and for the same reasons, I shall not attempt to embody in this article any facts concerning the Semang or Pangan, as the Negritos proper are variously called by the Malays, and even in the Sakai dialects, I shall deal chiefly with the Sén-oi dialect, which is that with which I have the more intimate acquaintance, and which appears to be the purest form of Sakai extant. Before going any further, however, it is necessary to clearly state that the aborigines of the Peninsula consist of people of two distinct races. The first, or Sakai, are a light-coloured, slenderly built people with the wavy, abundant hair, and in many cases the drooping nose of the Polynesian. The second, or Semang, who are true Negrito, are short, dark and thickset, with woolly hair, flat features, thick lips and general Negro characteristics. The former have attained a degree of civiliza- tion which is far superior to anything which the Negrito have reached. Sakai live in houses, and plant as well as hunt. The Negrito lives by his bow and blow-pipe alone, and lives in a temporary lean-to shed in spots where game is most plentiful. The Sakai affects to look down upon the Negrito, while the latter is a happy-go-lucky, cheery, little hunter who looks down on nobody. The Sakai tribe is now split up into innumerable clans, each consisting of a few families, living in places surrounded by the Malays, and thus cut off from intercommunication with one another. These small clans, as might be anticipated, show many signs of the influence exerted over them by their Malay ‘neighbours in. their language and customs, and though it is comparatively rare to find them embracing the Muhammadan faith, still their civilization is more advanced, and they them- selves are more degenerate than their brothers the Sakai of the far interior. There isaclan of Sakai in Kuantan (Pahang) SOME NOTES ON THE SAKAI DIALECTS. 15 which actually keeps a Malay Péndekar to teach the young idea the art of Malay fencing! This is an exceptional case, but, as a rule, when a Sakai has come to wear clothes he is morally a ruined man. Among these clans the dialect spoken is so interspersed with Malay words and phrases, as to be merely a bastard form of the original tongue, and it is not from them that we can learn what the pure Sakai language is. A study of such mutilated dialects, except as a means of watching the rapid decadence of a barbarous tongue, would not repay the labour. Fortunately there is one large district in the Peninsula which is still purely Sakai country, the only permanent inhabitants being all of the Sakai race. This district is situated in almost the exact centre of the Peninsula, and comprises the head waters of the Jelai, Telom, and Serau Rivers in Pahang, the ulu of the Batang Padang, Bidor, Kampar, and Plus Rivers in Perak, and of the Galas and Nenggiri Rivers in Kelantan. This large tract of country having from time immemorial been almost exclusively peopled by Sakai, it is here alone that the pure Sakai is met with, and then only in the interior of the district, in places where the Malay language is still unknown. Here we find the Sakai tongue spoken as it has been spoken for generations, and containing comparatively few Malay words, or signs of the influence of the Malay language. Out- side influence, as is well known, is a great modifier of all languages, and more especially of the dialects of a wholly unlettered people, and it is, therefore, a matter of some inter- est to find the Sakai in those places where such influence has scarcely had an opportunity of being brought to bear upon him, or where such disturbing elements have been reduced to an absolute minimum. Comparison with the dialects spoken by the scattered tribes, who have long been surrounded by Malays, shews that in the pure Sakai dialects many words are found which have been replaced by Malay words among the former tribes, and that the general purity of the language has been much destroyed by the introduction of foreign words or phrases. For these reasons, I shall deal chiefly with the two 16 SOME NOTES ON THE SAKAI DIALECTS. dialects of Sakai spoken in the tract of jungle, or “ Sakai country’ above referred to, and shall only use the vocabula- ries collected in other parts of the Peninsula for purposes of comparison and illustration. The two dialects here mentioned are called by the Sakai of the lower half of this district “ Sén-oi”’ and ‘‘ Tém-be’ ”’, res- pectively, though the term ‘‘Sén-oi”’ is applied to itself by each of the tribes in question, neither of which will allow that the other has any right to the appellation. The term “Gob” (a stranger) is applied to all mankind other than the hill-tribes- men, the term “Gob Malayu”’ being used for the Malays, “Gob Chi-na’” for a Chinaman, and ‘Gob Bi-tg’’ (the white stranger) fora European. Aline drawn from Blanja on the Perak River to the Bidor mountains, and thence to Kuala. Nenggiri in the State of Kelantan, will roughly divide these two tribes from one another, the country South of this line being inhabited by Sén-oi, and the northern division by Tém-be’. Trade and other intercourse is carried on between the Tém-be’ and Sén-oi, but though the dialects spoken are, in my opinion, undoubtedly mere variations one of another, still they differ sufficiently to render it impossible for a Sén-oi to understand a Tém-be’ and vice versd, unless either is familiar with the dialect of the other. The grounds on which I base my statement as to the near connection between these dialects, and their intimate relation with one another, are the curiously close resemblance which exists between many of the more elementary words in both Sén-o1 and Tém-be’. The following examples, taken almost -hap-hazard from my Sakai vocabularies, will amply illustrate the above fact, and, in my opinion, are sufficient to justify the belief that both tongues are sprung from the same source, even if one is not a mere corruption of the other :— English. Sén-01. Tém-be'. To eat Cha’ Cha’ To go Chip Chip To give Ok Ok To take Kod Kod To laugh Lik Lip SOME NOTES ON THE SAKAI DIALECTS. English. Cooked rice To be; to have, &c. Fire A bird Earth-hand A husband Down stream A path The head The stomach Jungle High Tired ; fatigued To; towards, &c. En-sirr Réh Nong Ki-i Kut Sé-rak® Ché-rik® Gé-hél Ma’ Tém-be’. Cha’-na’ Moh Ois Chép Té Sirr Réh Nong Ki-i Kut Sé-rok Jé-rdk Gé-hél Ma’ “7 The above examples can easily be multiplied, but they are, in my opinion, sufficient to establish the intimate connection which exists between the Sén-oi and Tém-be’ dialects: never- theless it must not be supposed that all or even the majority of the words used by these two clans are equally similar to one another. The following specimens of common and ele- mentary words will amply prove that this is not the case, although even in some of them | maintain that a near connec- tion can also be traced :— English. I, me, we, us You, he, she, it Come To do; to make Smoke A lie A tiger Flooring A pillow A mother A father A child A blow-pipe Sén-02, Eng Bi-chil Pa ho: Rak Ching-karr Té-ni-i Mé Bi Ké-nod Bé-lau Tém-be’. Yéh Hah Bé El Jét-jot Li-bus Ma’-nu Nis Chéng-kol Boh Bér Kwod Bla-hi 18 SOME NOTES ON THE SAKAI DIALECTS. English. Sén-08 Tém-be’. To hear Gér-ték Ké-yok A house Dérkz Déh Good; pretty Bor Méng Here Dih Doh Great ; large En-toi Mé-nu The numerals, which are a curious feature in Sakai dialects, also differ in Sén-oi and Tém-be’. No Sakai can count, in his own dialect, above three, and among the pure Sakai tribes of the interior no words are in use to express four, five, etc., a word which means “many, etc.” being used for any number greater than three. The Sakai who are met with near Malay settlements have, for the most part, adopted the Malay nume- rals up to ten, but this is merely another instance of the influ- ence which the Malays have exerted on the manner of thought, and consequently on the language of these savages. The numerals as known to the pure Sakai are as follows :— English. SE-02. Tém-be’. One Na’-nu Néh Two Nar : Nar Three Né Ne’ Many, etc. Kerp Cha’-tuk® In only one case have I encountered a higher numeral than three among any of the aboriginal dialects of the Peninsula. The tribe in whose vocabulary a word for the numeral “four ”’ was found lived, in 1885, in the jungles near Sadang on the geographical right bank of the Perak River, and consisted at that time of only seven members. I was told by the father of this family that he, his wife and his children were all who survived of a comparatively large clan, which, I make little doubt, will shortly be wholly extinct. Professor MAX MULLER tells of a traveller in South America who saw a parrot which was the only living creature that could speak some words of a forgotten tongue. A vocabulary which I compiled of this dialect will act the part of the parrot, and will shortly be the only record that such a dialect was ever spoken by man. This tribe called itself Semang as opposed to the Sakai tribes of SOME NOTES ON THE SAKAI DIALECTS. 19 Léngktas near Blanja, but its representatives differed very considerably in physical characteristics from the Semang of Ulu Perak, and the Pangan of Ulu Kelantan and Ulu Pahang. The following are the numerals in use among these Se- mang :— English. Semang of Sadang. One Nai Two Béh ahree Pat Four Sa-béh In other respects, however, this dialect was even more primitive than any Sakai language with which I am acquaint- ed, no word being used for ‘male,’ “female’’ and many other elementary expressions. As I trust that I have now been able to establish the near connection between the Sén-o1 and Tém-be’ dialects, I pro- pose, in the following table, to give examples of twenty words found in four Sakai dialects collected in Perak and Pahang, which will, in my opinion, support my contention that the isolated or the scattered Sakai clans all speak languages which have a common origin, and which are closely connect- ed one with another. Of the Sakai of the sea-coast, if indeed these people are really Sakai, and not some other race, I do not profess to treat, as I have had few opportunities of gain- ing any sufficient knowledge concerning them. The Sakai who speak the dialects, to which the table printed below re- fers, are all hill-tribes, or land Sakai, and all present the same physical characteristics which I have described in an earlier paragraph of this paper :— English. Sén-01, Tém-be’. Blanja dialect. Slim dialect. © to sit Gi-i Gil Gi-i Gér-1 2 Dhat Jih Nah Jih Jih aexecently,; just Pai Pai Pai Pai 4 To throw away Wéh Gas Gas Gas 5 A pig Gau Gaur Gau Gau 6 To bring En En En An 7 A rhinoceros A-gap A-gap A-gap Sé-jap 20 SOME NOTES ON THE SAKAI DIALECTS. English. Sé=01. Tém-be’. Blanja dialect. Slim dialect. 8 A dog Cho’ Ghuitor > eho: Cho, g Acloud; the sky Ra-hu Ra-hu Su-i Ra-hu 10 To sleep Bet Se-log (Bet Bét 11 Clothes A-bat A-bat2 A-bat A-bau 12 A wife Ké-nah Ké-nah Ké-nah Ké-nah 13 Water eu Org Té-u Té-u il, JN jones Té-u Té-u De=u Té-u 15 Wood Jé-hu Jé-hu Jé-hu Jé-hu 16 A fowl Puk Ma’-nuk Puk Puk 17 The moon Gé-che’ Geé-che Geé-che =) Birch 18 To see Neng Neh Neng Nen 19 To fly Gi Guh Gi Gi 20 Female Kré-dol Ba’-bo’ Kré-dol ‘Kré-dol The above examples will suffice for the purposes of illustra- tion, and 1 may add that every dialect with which I have yet come in contact shews an equal resemblance to one or other of the two principal variations of the Sakai language—the Sén-oi and Tém-be’ dialects. Leaving the question of the connec- tion which! maintain exists between the various Sakai dialects and sub-dialects, I shall now turn to an examination of some of the characteristics of the Sén-oi language, which I have selected as being the form of Sakai with which I have the more intimate acquaintance. This dialect is spoken by about 6,000 people who, as al- ready stated, inhabit the lower portion of the Sakai coun- try, and many of the isolated clans speak dialects which are merely modifications of it. In its grammar, and in its range of sound, itis merely a type of all Sakai dialects, and the vowels and consonants necessary to transliterate it are com- mon to all these jargons. A fact which strikes the observer as curious in the Sakai dialects is that in so primitive a tongue so vast a variety of sounds should be found. In Sén-oi there are the vowels a, e, z, 0 and wz, each of which has four variations, viz., medium, long (4), short (¥), and abrupt (’), with the exception of # which has no abrupt tone. | SOME NOTES ON THE SAKAI DIALECTS. 2t @ is pronounced like the vowel sound in calm, ex., Da= to come. @ is pronounced like the vowel sound in d¢ast, ex., A-gap= a rhinoceros. a very short a sound, ex., Am-cha’=to eat; Dak=to bear, to support. a’ similar to sound of the final a& in the Malay word Banyak in the dialects in which the & is silent, ex., Pa’-ho’=to lie; Ma’=to, towards. eas in the English word gef¢, ex., Jel-jol==to hang. @as in the French word esf, ex., Jék=an axe; Né= three. é a very short e sound, ex., Rén-tak=—the tongue ; Mé-nang==a younger brother or sister. e’ similar to the e sound inthe Malay word Chafek, the k being silent, ex., Nya’-ne’=a ghost, a spirit. asin the English word Az?, ex., Ké-mit=a mosquito. z similar to the vowel sound in cheat, ex., Ku-ft=lan- guage, speech ; I-ok"=to fall. z a very short z sound, shorter than in the English word A7¢, ex., Bi-lut=to extinguish ; Bi-jog==wet. z’ as inthe Malay word dadzk, the & being silent, ex., Sie — Lomeli: 0 as in ox, ex., Sok=hair. 6 as in broken, ex., Shdk=the navel ; Ok=to give. 6 shorter than the o in ox, ex., Déng-d6k"=a branch. o’ similar to the final of in puchok, the k being silent, ex., Da’- do’=sufficient, enough. uz similar to the vowel sound in moon, ex., Nyun=near ; Ku-rul=the knee. #z similar to the w sound in acute, ex., Ki-ish=a porcu- pine; Dtil=the handle of a weapon. wz rather shorter than the w sound in hug, ex., Kré-rug= to pull or pluck out. 22 SOME NOTES ON THE SAKAI DIALECTS. In addition to the above vowel sounds, there are the semi- vowels wand y, pronounced as in English, ex.. Wék=to shoot with a bow; Wih=do not!, desist!; Yat"=a grand- father; Yap=to speak. There are also the diphthongs az, pronounced eye, ex., Pai=recently, just, only just; Laish==an ant. au pronounced like the vowel sound in how, ex., Pé-lau- i=a star; Bé-lau—=a blow-pipe. o¢ pronounced like the vowel sound in boy, ex., Sén-oi= a man; Ché-noi=a post. The consonants are as follows, and are similar to those in English, in so far as their value is concerned :— b, ch, d, g,h, J, Bl, M0, DP; Ve Se These consonants combine as follows :— ng similar to the Malay g, €X., Ngén-tap=the testicles; Méng=the cheeks. ny similar to the Malay —,, or the Spanish #, ex., Nyth= heavy ; Nyun=near. sh, which is equivalent to the Malay |», ex., Ké-lésh=a mountain ; Jish—daylight ; Shédk=the navel. There are two distinct 7’s in Sén-oi—one, which is gut- tural, pronounced very deep down in the throat, I have ren- dered 7, ex., Ra-hu=the sky, the heavens; Rej-a-rej—— lost, to lose one’s way: and the other, which I have rendered rr, is a rolled y more pronounced than the rolled ~ in French. Another peculiarity of Sén-oi is the existence of what, for want of a better name, I have termed “ nasal finals.”’ These are final £*, final p”, and final 7. They are pronounced by closing the. lips and emitting a very slight nasal z sound in a descending tone after the final 2, # or ¢ has been articulated. A similar sound is found, | believe, in the Hottentot dialects, but I have as yet had no opportunity of comparing Sakai with the African tongues. Every syllable in Sakai is pronounced separately and dis- tinctly, with a kind of catch between each, and when Malay words are adopted into the dialect, they too are always split up into their component syllables. SOME NOTES ON THE SAKAI DIALECTS. 23 The grammar of the language appears to be simple. The following are the principal rules :— . I.—The nominative precedes the verb it governs. I].—The accusative follows the verb which governs it. Il1].—Adjectives and demonstrative pronouns follow the noun they qualify. IV.—The cases are formed by the use of prepositions, with the exception of the genitive case, which is formed by placing the possessor immediately after the thing possessed. The idea at, to, towards is rendered by the preposition M/a’. The idea on and from by the preposition Kéx. These prepositions (with the additional particle Pa=az, ow) are found to exist in the same orin slightly modified forms in all the dialects of Sakai with which I am acquainted. V.—There are no inflections of nouns or conjugation of verbs, but the cases are indicated by the personal pronouns, and the words and tenses by means of the auxiliaries Hé6t=to wish, to want, and Té-las=to be done, over, done, finished, enough. The following sentences will illustrate all the above rules :— (1) Eng cha: cha’-na’. I eat IGG. I 3 3 (11) Héh té-las kuh ka’ jth. I 3 3 4 5 He has killed>)) that) fish: I 2 3 5 “ Gey Derk] eng bé ma’-chut. I 2 3 4 My house [is] very small. 2 I 3 4 (iv) Ok i-6dz éng ma’ hé. I a 3 4 5 Give my chopper to him. I 3 a 4 5 24 SOME NOTES ON THE SAKAI DIALECTS. (ae) Ile chip ma’ lor. I 2 3 4 Where [are] you going (Zzt., You go to where ?). 4 2 (vi) Eng hét chip mary” .tae I 2 3 4 5 I [am] going upstream (Zz?¢.,I wish to go tothe interior). ane 3 re ka 3 4 5 (vil) Hé gu-i kén té nyun derk® am 1 a 3 4 5 6 7 SIL you upon the groundnear this house. a 1 3 ‘ 5 7 6 (an)) ones jae hdl kén rf. I 2 3 4 3 I [have] just arrived from downstream. I 2 3 4 5 (ix) Tla-lok mé-nang éng hot chip ma’ sé-rak® bort chép. I 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 To-morrow [my] brother will go to [the]jungle [to] I 3 4 Gt 9 catch birds. 6 bai (x) Bi-chél 4-bat™ = sén-o1. I 3 3 Smoke [is] the garment [of the] Sakai. (a Sén-o1 1 - 3 proverb). The above will, I hope, give a sufficiently clear idea of the manner in which Sén-oi sentences are formed, but before passing on to other matters, there are one or two peculiarities of the Sén-oi dialect which I should like to mention. One is the extraordinarily close resemblance which exists between many words in this dialect, and which, at first, is very puzzling to one who has to compile his own grammar and vocabulary of these aboriginal tongues. The following examples will SOME NOTES ON THE SAKAI DIALECTS. 25 illustrate this peculiarity with sufficient clearness :— - Cho’ = A dog Chon — Vo void Gholk —. To stab Chék2 = A root, a rattan Dol = To place, to set down Dal = The handle of a knife Eng = I, we En = fo bring Hol = A small black ape—the szamang of the Malays Hél = To arrive Ka’ === A fish Kah =} To cut, to gash Kol — Pith Kél == dio tall down Kei === ‘~The head Ku-i = Language, speech The colours which have names in the Sakai language are as follows :— Ré-ngah = Black Bi-ig = White Chéng-ul = Red All dark colours are included under “Black ;” green, blue, mauve, &c. under ‘“‘ White ;” and crimson, orange, yellow and brown under “ Red.” Hitherto all efforts to connect the Sén-oi dialects with any other tongue have failed, so far as my attempts are concern- ed, but I have now arranged to procure some further vocabu- laries for purposes of comparison, and hope to be able to dis- cover aconnection either with the Papuan dialects or with some of the jargons spoken by the Dyaks or other aboriginal tribes of the Malay Archipelago. The statement made by Mr. VAUGHAN STEVENS that the Sakai dialects were closely connected with the language of Thibet is totally incorrect. After a careful comparison of the grammars and vocabularies of the two tongues, I am in a position to state that they have neither a root nor a grammatical form in common. Thibet- an is a polysyllabic language with an elaborate grammar, 26 SOME NOTES ON THE SAKAI DIALECTS. which in no point is similar with anything found in Sakai or Semang. The language spoken by the latter people I hope to be able to connect with the inhabitants of the Andaman Islands. The physical characteristics of the two people are strikingly similar, and a comparison of their dialects will be full of interest. It would be somewhat premature, however, to do more than study the Sakai dialects themselves, and, as already stated, I have not hitherto succeeded in finding a single root in common in any of the vocabularies (including that of the Veddahs of Ceylon, which would appear to be a bastard Indian dialect ) which I have as yet been able to examine. There is yet another point on which I should wish to touch before concluding these notes. I refer to the connection be- tween Sakaiand Malay. Inthe introduction to his Valay Manual, Mr. W. E. MAXWELL has propounded a theory to the effect that some Malay roots may possibly be derived from Sakai. He says :—‘ Another characteristic list of words might ‘be made compounded with the monosyllable Zang ( which in “Sakai and Semang means ‘hand’), and conveying an idea “of seizing or holding. Tang-an=the hand; Tang-kap=to “ seize,’ &c., &c. Now, in Sén-oi the word for “hand” is ZerZ* andin Tém- be’ itis Pik. Semang dialects are absolutely distinct from Sakai, having but few roots in common, and in no dialect that I know does the word Zang occur meaning a “hand.” This being so, I should be disinclined to accept Mr. *MAXWELL’S theory, the more so as there is much evidence to prove that at the time the Malays first penetrated into the Peninsula and other Malay countries, they spoke a language which, both in its words andin the rules by which its substantives were formed, did not differ appreciably from the Malay of to-day. The names durz-an, the thorny fruit, rambut-an, the hairy fruit, and pulas-an, the twisted fruit, were all given to the fruits in question (which are indigenous in the Malay coun- tries alone ) by a people in whose language the words dur, a thorn, rambut, hair, and pulas, to twist, were all accepted leans, andeata period when the inseparable affix an had come to be employed for the formation of substantives as it is to the SOME NOTES ON THE SAKAI DIALECTS. 27 present day. The language being thus formed when the Malays first arrived in the Peninsula would preclude the possibility of the Malay language deriving elementary roots from Sakai dialects. Among the Sakai tribes, too, sem-pa,’ a durian, has no connection with fér-/gk", a thorn, and the names for the other fruits are equally distinct, and seeing that even to the present day the durian groves of the far interior are one of the principal factors in the Sakai’s annual food supply, it is only to be expected that the name of so important an article of food should be one of the first elementary words to be embodied in the language of a primitive people dwelling in the Malay Peninsula. But the evidence leads us further yet. Most people who have travelled in the interior of the Peninsula have seen the stone implements which are frequently discovered by the natives. These implements, called datu halilintar or thun- der bolts, by the Malays, who believe them to be the bolts hurled from the heavens during storms, are of threé kinds—— stone axes, shaped somewhat like the Malay d/iong ; spear- heads; and choppers. At the present day similar tools wrought in metal are sold to the Sakai by the Malays, but it is a significant fact that they are all called by Sakai names by the aborigines. The following are the names in question :— English. Malay. Sén-02. Tém-be.’ Axe Bliong Jék Jék Spear Lembing Ta-rok Bé-lush Chopper Parang I-ddz I-ddz Now, in spite of VOLTAIRE’S famous saying that “pour Messieurs les étymologistes les consonnes ne lut cotitent rien et les voyelles bien peu de chose,’ \ doubt whether any one will maintain that any connection exists between the Malay and aboriginal words for these implements. But the Malays also sell hatchets (kafak) to the Sakai, and this implement, which has no equivalent among the stone implements of the Peninsula, is called by the Malay name, &u’-pak being the Sakai modified form. Now these facts, I contend, point to the conclusion that at one time the tools made of stone were 28 SOME NOTES ON THE SAKAI DIALECTS. used by the Sakai and bore the names which are now given to the metal tools, of a similar shape, introduced by the Malays. That the metal weapons were introduced by a foreign race is proved by the fact that even to this day the pure Sakai have no knowledge of the art of fusing metals. That the Malays were the race which introduced these metal tools to the Sakai is rendered more probable by the fact that the weapons for which equivalents do not occur among the stone implements bear Malay names as already stated. If this point is allowed, there remains no alternative but to accept, what in my opinion is an undoubted fact, viz., that the Malays invaded the Penin- sula at a period when they had attained to a considerable degree of knowledge in the useful arts, and their language formed in its essential characteristics, and that, therefore, the Malay language does not, and could not possibly, owe anything (saving perhaps the names of a few plants and beasts ) to Sakai roots. In the above remarks I have had occasion to state that the word Kapak, a hatchet, is adopted by the Sakai and becomes Ka'-pak as pronounced by the aborigines. Now this needs a word of comment, as it has frequently been remarked with surprise that the Sakai in adopting Malay words ending with k, which letter is silent in the dialects of the Peninsula, always give the silent & its full wv7ztfen value. Among other edifying deductions which have been drawn from this simple fact, it — has been gravely argued that the peculiarity has arisen from the fact that the Malays of the Peninsula at some former period spoke as do their neighbours of Borneo and Sumatra, who pronounce all final £’s._ That the Sakai learned it at that period, and have never abandoned the practice, though why they should have retained a peculiarity of pronunciation which the Malays of the Peninsula have relinquished, was not explained. Now, the true explanation of this matter really is that in Sakai there are certain phonetic laws, of which the Sakai themselves are unconscious, but which, so far as I yet know, are employed without exception in all cases where Malay words are adopted into Sén-oi. These rules can be stated, SOME NOTES ON THE SAKAI DIALECTS. 29 but not explained, any more than it can be told why in Malay words with an initial s form the verb by dropping that letter and substituting meny ~«. In both Sakai and Malay it is pro- bable that euphonyto the native ear is alone responsible forsuch rules. In Sakai the following are the phonetic changes which words adopted by the aborigines from Malay undergo, accord- ing to the original termination of the Malay word :— (1) All Malay words split up into component syllables. (Il) A final vowel becomes that vowel in its abrupt (’) form. Thus, /uka, a wound, becomes in Sén-oi Zu-ka’. (III) Final becomes final nasal f”. The vowel in the last syllable sometimes changing from @to uw. Thus, jeram, a rapid, becomes 7é-rup”. (1V) Final xg becomes final nasal &". Thus, kuching, a cat, becomes ku-chitk"; cherang, a clearing, becomes ché- rak”™. (V) Final ak, ek, zk, ok and wk in Malay, though silent in that language, are pronounced as they are written and not as they are pronounced by the Malays of the Peninsula. The reason for rule (V) is apparent. The Malay sound of the finals written ak, ef, 7k, of and wk are already in use by the Sakai for another class of words adopted from the Malay, as will be seen by rule (II) above. As stated in rule (IV), 4’, the only other appropriate sound, is employed for words adopted from the Malay ending in zg. The only resource left to the Sakai is, therefore, to pronounce the & in order to distinguish between the final a, e, 7,0 or w, and the final ak, ek, tk, ok and wk, and this is accordingly done. I have now written all that I think it advisable to publish at the present time, and finally I will briefly recapitulate the conclusions which, I think, are shewn to be probable, if not certain, from the evidence which I have submitted. Firstly, then, | hold that the Sakai all speak various dialects of a common tongue; secondly, that they are more ancient inhabitants of the Peninsula than are the Malays; and lastly, that the former have not derived any elementary roots from the Sakai. 1§th September, 1892. AN ACCOUNT OF A JOURNEY ACROSS THE MALAY PENINSULA FROM KOH LAK TO MERGUI. BY PR PioUR KET H, ™. 8. ¢. M, PERSE nd tsex % ULLY a century ago much of the traffic between Siam er and the West passed over the Malay Peninsula f between Mergui and Koh Lak, and in the month = of June of this year, having occasion to visit Mergui, I chose this old route. In those olden days car- riages with ladies riding in them and driven by cockaded coachmen were wont to pass to and fro by this route, but the remains of the old road that can be seen to-day lead one to suspect that such a statement was the gloss some old writer put upon the rustic, squeaking bullock-carts with their native drivers that wore their hair cut in a shoe-brush fashion by way of acockade. In those days Tenasserim stood at the terminus on the Burmese side, then the capital of a kingdom and often spoken of as a Venice of the East, for she possessed a large fleet of vessels that carried her commerce all over the Bay of Bengal, while at the Siamese terminus, Koh Lak sheltered many junks and big boats that carried the overland traffic to Ayuthia orto Bangkok and further if necessary. But the rapid transit brought about by steam has killed this trade, Tenasserim is little better than a memory, a white man isa rare sight in Koh Lak, and the jungle has seized and made much of the road its own again. 32 AN ACCOUNT OF A JOURNEY ACROSS THE MALAY PENINSULA. Koh Lak itself is a small island rising from the sea like a rudely splintered church tower, but on the adjacent mainland is a small town bearing the same name. Along the sea-board here, are numerous small patches of paddy fields with rude bamboo houses, raised high above the ground, scattered amongst them, and numerous water-buffaloes feeding in the deserted clearings. Looking westwards, some ten miles distant, one can see Khow Maun (known on the Burmese side as Khow Mordaun) rising from the ridge that divides Siam from Burma, over the shoulder of which the path we were to take turned. It was then the 7th of June, and the South-West Monsoon had set in, and although upon the East side of the Peninsula not a drop of rain was falling, we could see heavy masses of vapour lying upon the West side of the hills, and evidently rain falling plentifully on there. My guide, who had been known to me for over two years as a miner and hunter at Bangtaphan, was a Siamese with a dash of Burmese blood in him and had relations living on both sides of the Peninsula whom he visited frequently, and known to those of the Siamese side as Vaz Yeet, to those in Burma as Moung See. He would assent gravely to the most impro- bable statememts, and the real state of matters never stood a moment in his way from putting them as he thought they were wanted to be. He had announced this road as eminently suited for elephants, and that a pony might go along, so that I was tempted to travel at ease. Luckily I had with me another man, NUAN by name, a most faithful Siamese and quite an ornament to the skin he wears. Having followed the coast line from Bangtaphan northwards to Koh Lak, we there turned inland and made for the pass across the hills at Khow Maun. For the first four miles, a rough dray-path led us over a shallow, level, damp soil carrying a stunted jungle clear overhead, so that we made a swinging pace. But at the end of the four miles the path ended in a clearing in the jungle covered with tall lalang grass and full of shallow pools, and for the following five miles we followed an irregular footpath that wound through the jungle. The soil was here deeper and drier, and the trees grew larger and AN ACCOUNT OF A JOURNEY ACROSS THE MALAY PENINSULA. 33 . offered great obstruction to our passage. Before entering this footpath we noticed by the wayside a small clearing covered with green grass and where probably had stood a rest- house for travellers. After leaving the houses on the coast we passed but one human habitation, some six miles inland— the house of one of those men that live by the produce of the jungle. Darkness was beginning to fall when we emerged from the ill-marked footpath on to a deeply rutted dray-path that wound up the slopes of Khow Maun, and by the side of this path we spread our kajangs, and spent the night. MOUNG SEE said the path before us was now free from all obstruction, but as he had made the same statement every morning for the last four days, and as we had found it utterly false—for it had cost us an immense amount of labour to bring the elephant that distance, owing to the obstruction offered by the numerous low branches across the road—I went in front to inspect the path, and at the shoulder of the hill found that it was completely obliterated by the jungle. On the slope of the hill the rains kept the road scoured, so that vegetation could not spring up on it, but on the shoulder of the hill, the soil being left at peace, was soon seized and grown over. Sending the elephant and all superfluous baggage back, and taking a waterproof coat, a blanket, a gun, rice and fish for five days, as well as other things necessary for my business at Mergui, NUAN, MOUNG SEE and I set out together. On the side of Khow Maun, along this dray-path, are many shallow trenches running round the hill as if at one time an army had encamped there. Just on the shoulder of the hill, a few large spreading trees shelter a considerable expanse of sward, whereon at one time stood a temple—a rest-house for the overland travellers. Near by, in a ravine a little lower down, is a well with excellent clear water, for all the streams were dry, and we had been drinking from the buffalo pools, which the natives held drinkable if there was no marked odour, so that this water was very welcome. ‘The country here ts granitic, full of deep narrow ravines, and here and there we saw the deep cuttings that had been made to carry the old road through them. 34 AN ACCOUNT OF A JOURNEY ACROSS THE MALAY PENINSULA. There is a steep ascent for the last two or three hundred yards before gaining the top of the pass, which is about 750 feet above the sea level, and where there is a mound covered with all sorts of idols, but the prevailing type was a small, very fat clay elephant set upon exceedingly stunted limbs. This was an altar to the spirit of the hills, and NUAN and MOUNG SEE coming up, stooped down and made their obeisance, and NUAN in a prayer informed the spirit of my state and station, and begged he would not think hardly of me for having but two followers, and told him of the more numerous retinue I[ had brought away with me, and finally concluded his prayer with this promise “and now if you will give us a safe conduct to Muang Meerit (Mergui), and keep us from robbers, tigers and ‘‘all the other ills that beset travellers, we will make a great ‘deal of merzt when we safely reach our journey’s end.” On the Burmese side everything was wet with the constant drizzle. The rain clouds must hang very low, for the range of hills here are very little over one thousand feet in height, yet they are high enough to determine the rainy season on either side. From a glimpse through the trees, which we got descending from the pass, we could see that the country in front of us was entirely covered with forest jungle, with hills in the distance. The foot-path leads down a gentle descent, and at the foot of the hills we found the country uneven, cut up by ravines, with a deep alluvial soil covered by a lofty evergreen forest. Wereached a stream about seven miles from the pass, and, beneath a large tree with very thick foliage, upon its bank we spent the night. About ten o’clock a downpour of rain commenced. I drew my water-proof coat over my blanket, while NUAN and MOUNG SEE crouched over the fire; but the wet began to steal in all round and the rain drowned the fire, so that we waited anxiously for morning to break. Assoon as we could see, we packed up our things and set out, the rain coming heavier than ever. For five miles we went through a luxuriant bamboo jungle, where we started a herd of wild buffaloes, and jungle fowl were abundant, but as we had only a Colt’s repeating rifle with us we were unable to procure any for our pot. By the AN ACCOUNT OF A JOURNEY ACROSS THE MALAY PENINSULA. 35 side of the path were the ruins of a brick temple, which at one time must have been rather an elaborate structure, and there the men again made their obeisance. When we emerged from the bamboo jungle we struck a stream coming from the S. E., shallow and about thirty feet wide. On its left bank were three dilapidated huts, where probably Chinamen or natives had resided while prospecting the stream which is reported to carry gold. We followed this stream—the Klong Pan Peng—ior some distance, then crossed and recrossed it several times, until we reached an open space in which there was arude hut called by MOUNG SEE “ the house of the father of the buffaloes.” The rain cleared away, and we had time to dry our clothes and cook some food before it set in again, and continued all night. The soil here is deep and carries lofty trees with a rich and thick undergrowth of trailing and twining plants. Ever since leaving the bamboo jungle leeches lay thickly in wait for us, but next day they surrounded us like besetting sins. On the path in front one could see a perfect little forest of miniature elephant trunks nodding on the ground, and no railway guard catches the moving foot-board so cleverly as they catch the traveller. In a clearing an attempt was was made to rid ourselves of the enemy, but they boarded us quite as quickly as we could throw them over. Few travellers pass this way, and how these crowds get a living I do not know. Here and there, through this part of the jungle we came on small pieces of green sward surrounded by large trees, and sometimes we passed larger clearings. Evidently people had at one time a habitation here, and even now, during the dry season, herdsmen drive their cattle up from the lowland flats of Burma to graze in these patches and in the bamboo jungle. About seven miles from the field of the father of the buffaloes, this stream from the S. E., which we had followed and crossed, joins a large stream from the N.E., and just at the junction of the streams our path ran into the river. After half a day’s fruitless search for it on the further side of the river amidst a constant downpour, we recrossed to a sand bank, on which we threw up a hut. We were fortunate enough, during 36 AN ACCOUNT OF A JOURNEY ACROSS THE MALAY PENINSULA. our search for the path, to find a turtle weighing some 45 Ibs. feeding in a marsh by the river. He seemed sadly astonished when the two men started to remove his breast plate, but he ought to have congratulated himself on escaping the sad fate of the small land tortoise which is invariably cooked by being hung over a fire and roasted alive. The rain continued all night, and next morning the river was so flooded that we could not cross it. So a council was held and we determined to build a raft of bamboos with which to proceed down the river, although NUAN objected sadly to trust himself to the mercy of the river spirit. By four o’clock over forty bamboos had been cut, lashed together in three tiers, so that the raft had rather the appearance of a rather broad ladder. We were anxious to test its capabilities, and foolishly started that night. It went swiftly and smoothly along the flooded stream until a difference of opinion between NUAN and MOUNG SEE landed it broadside on a small island in the middle of the stream, and in a moment we were over and in the water. Luckily I had tied everything to the raft with the exception of my only pair of shoes, and when the raft was righted we found they were gone and everything soaking wet. Darkness came down, so we moored. The rain was constant; our clothes, blankets and matches wet; and the best piece of ground we could get was damp and marshy, so that we longed all night for the hight of morning. The country now became covered with jungle-clad ranges of hills, set closely together, separated only by the narrowest ravines, and rising up some 500 feet or more. These hills ran right across the course of the river, so that it seemed to dash against the first range, then eddying along its flanks burst through the first vulnerable point it reached and dashed against the next range, where it again searched for and found an exit, and so bounding and turning, rushing and eddying, it at last burst through this hilly country and sailed out on the flatter country beyond. It took us a day and an half to get through this tortuous channel, sixteen hours punting at 24 miles an hour, so that to reach a point some fifteen miles distant as the crow flies we had to cover about forty. AN ACCOUNT OF A JOURNEY ACROSS THE MALAY PENINSULA. 37 After spending such an uncomfortable night, we found our- selves just at the entrance to this hilly country. The river was now in big flood, and the rapids were full of great boulders, against which the river dashed itself. Below those rapids came great silent whirlpools in the shadow of the hills, so deep that our long bamboo punt poles failed to reach the bottom, and our raft rotated again and again. It required all our energies and wits to shoot those rapids, and often we bounced against the snags and jutting boulders, coming off as a rule with but slight damage to the raft, but more than once we were on the eve of complete disaster, when we got righted almost by miracle. We had just shot a rapid, and were taking matters easily after our exertions, when our attention was suddenly at- tracted by a thundering tearing noise as of some large animal bursting through the narrow coppice between the hill and the river. Presently a great male banteng (Bos frontalis) appear- ed on the bank about fifty yards behind us, plunged into the flood and made swiftly for the other side. At one time he looked threateningly towards us, so we were glad to get rid of the brute, but just as we were turning the next bend we again heard the thunder of his hoofs, and he instantly appeared on the bank quite opposite us. As _ he plunged into the river the men threw their punt poles from them and cowered on the raft, while I hastily undid the fastenings of my gun and loaded it. But by that time the bull had thought better of it and had made across the river just in front of us and was ascending the opposite bank as I took a flying shot at him, but he disappeared evidently none the worse. The beast, I believe, had not the slightest intention of molesting us; but the hills threw their steep sides so close to the river, that he had to cross and recross to get along the narrow bank that was sometimes on one side sometimes on the other. A little after midday the rain ceased, and in a blink of sun- shine that followed, we dried our matches and shortly after- wards moored our raft and prepared to spend the night. We made a great fire, dried our clothes and blankets, cooked the 33 AN ACCOUNT OF A JOURNEY ACROSS THE MALAY PENINSULA. the last of our rice, and threw up a rude roof of leaves, so that when the rain fell with the darkness we were prepared for it. It required some cajoling to get NUAN to again trust his life on the raft, for said he “Last night the river spirit came’’—here NUAN held out his hands and shook his head quite despondently. But the river was the only way out of the hills; we knew dwellings could not be far off, and the river had abated somewhat; these and other inducements allowed us to again resume our journey in the morning. Early in the forenoon we came upon tracks of honey and gum- dammar collectors, and at midday we sailed out between two hills that stood as sentinels to a flat, jungle-covered country with small rounded hills scattered over it. The soil was deep and eminently suited for agricultural uses, but we saw no vestige of cultivation until the day was well spent, when we suddenly came upon a small settlement of houses. These bamboo houses were evidently of recent erection, and stood amongst plantains and maize, which grew amongst the fresh trunks of lately felled trees. The inhabitants were Siamese, most of whom had recently come over from the Provinces on the East coast, and many of them had worked as miners at Bangtaphan. Siamese priests had come up from Wat Kew, an old Siamese settlement a day’s journey down the river, and had taken advantage of the flood which had made the river navigable for big boats to visit this outlying Colony of their parishioners and collect their tithes. All night long the old priest with his two young brethren were féted, so that we were allowed to spend the night there in comparative peace. Next morning the priests set out for their ‘Wat,’ and we obtained permission to occupy part of the boat. A little further down we reached a larger village, also a Siamese Colony—for the Siamese occupy the valley of this river down to Tenasserim. There the priests stopped to take their midday meal. The headman told me he had been settled there for upwards of eight years, and that he came from tlfe Province of Koowi. The soil, he also informed me, was much richer than any on the East Coast, and that they cultivate only a little rice, devoting their time more to the raising of AN ACCOUNT OF A JOURNEY ACROSS THE MALAY PENINSULA. 39 bananas and maize, which they sell down the river, and besides they keep a good few buffaloes. I have no doubt also they enjoy the security of property and freedom from oppression under British protection. After they had finished their meal we set out again, the young priests ‘chowzng’ the boat while the old man reclined within. Round about him, built in great piles were the worthy man’s presents from his parishioners, consisting of great heaps of half roasted fish, baskets full of sweetmeats and fancy cakes, bags of rice and bunches of bananas, betel-nuts and coco-nuts ‘galore,’ in fact stores large enough to hold a great priesthood eating for weeks. In fact, so full was the boat of good things (and I believe the priests were quite as full) that, although the boat was a fairly large one, there was neither roum to sit or stand, and it was quite a treat to see the old priest’s little boy scrambling amongst those things to supply the betel-nut wants of his superior. The river got wider, deeper and flowed more slowly, but the surrounding country was still of the same character—flat and jungle-covered, with rounded hills here and there. By land- ing some distance above Wat Keo and walking over a neck of land, we were able to cut a good few miles of the river and reach the ‘ Wat’ that night, where we slept. A beautiful park surrounds the abode of the priests, and the Wat is built after the Burmese design, but all the priests are Siamese, some of them coming from the Provinces on the East Coast. The vil- lage of Wat Keo (or Takay as it is called on the maps) has about 4co inhabitants, mostly Siamese, and is surrounded by large paddy fields and extensive pasture land. NUAN had now an opportunity of fulfilling his vow, for in his hour of danger he had promised the water spirit, at the first Wat he reached, to make merit to the extent of ten ticals, but now was quite convinced it was arash promise and considered three ticals quite enough. Next morning we left Wat Keo and proceeded further down the river. Only two house-boats were available, both belonging to local trading Chinamen, and these, practising their usual policy on the stranger, extracted three times the 40 AN ACCOUNT OF A JOURNEY ACROSS THE MALAY PENINSULA. customary amount, and no doubt divided the profits. More- over the boat was small, one had to crawl into it, and when there lie on one’s back. The Chinaman was an old Perak miner who had come up to Mergui, married a woman of the country, started trading on the river, and now had two daugh- ters to assist him in ‘ chowing’ the boat. The following morning we arrived at Tenasserim, once the proud capital of a kingdom of that name. Its ruler, its. power, its people and its fleet are all gone, and all that re- mains to mark its ancient claims of a Venice of the East is the dilapidated remains of a terrace leading up from the river. The inhabitants are mostly Burmese and do not num- ber more than 600, and there seems to be no life in the place. Yet it occupies a situation surpassingly fine. The foot of the high bank on which it sits is swept by the smaller Tenas- serim River, which a little below the town bends to meet the larger river coming circling from the North and enclosing between them an expansive ‘haugh’ of green sward. The ‘haugh’, the circling rivers and the town are enclosed in a circuit of forest-clad hills, so that Tenasserim sits on the South side of an amphitheatre. Just as we were leaving Tenasserim, two little Burmese boys came running down to the boat and asked in good English ‘‘Where are you going, Sir?’’ They were wonder- fully intelligent lads; they attended school in Mergui, but were then home for holidays, their father being a merchant in Tenasserim. The river between Mergui and Tenasserim is broad and deep, in many parts it really looks like a series of lakes surrounded by hills; and here and there along its banks are fishing villages. During the rainy season steam launches, drawing four or five feet of water, can go to Tenasserim, and formerly one of the British India steamships used to pass up the river to within eight miles of Tenasserim, where her fur- ther passage was prevented by a bar of rocks that cross the river there. The mouth of the river is surrounded by numerous swampy mangrove-covered islands, and sailing along these we came AN ACCOUNT OF A JOURNEY ACROSS THE MALAY PENINSULA. 41 in sight of Mergui next forenoon. The town contains about 15,000 inhabitants, and is the capital of the southern part of Lower Burma. The Government houses are situated ona small plateau that rises from the town with the native houses—mostly built of wood—round it reaching down to the water's edge. The inhabitants are mostly Burmese, but Chinamen are the active traders. NUAN went ashore and procured me shoes and other necessaries, and fitted me out more as a Chinaman than as a European, to face civilization. I was most hospitably enter- tained by Mr. BATTEN and Mr. HUGHES, and after afew days left on board the S. S. Merguz to return to Bangtaphan v7 the isthmus of Kra. THE THERMAL SPRINGS OF SELANGOR AND MALACCA. BY Die AW: BIO h E K:C:5), F.Gs6:9., Se: Malacca undertaken in August and November, 1890, respectively. Many of the results have already appeared in the report published by Government. A great many details—such as description of appara- tus employed, methods of collecting gases, and analytical methods used, which really form the most valuable part of the paper from a Strictly scientific point of view—have been omit- ted, as being obviously not suitable for publication in this Journal; these will be found in the complete paper which will shortly be published in England and Germany (Proc. Royal Soc. and Berlin Chem. Soc.). In reference to the analytical data given, I wish to point out, that these only represent the approximate composition of the water of the springs, owing to unavoidable admixture of ordinary surface water in most cases. I hope at a future date to be able to visit these springs again, provided with such apparatus and appliances as will enable me to collect the water absolutely free from foreign admixtures. The numbers given, however, if not absolutely true, will, | believe, be found to require but a trifling correction in each case. reRer HE following account represents a brief summary of WF, the results of two official visits to Selangor and 44 THE THERMAL SPRINGS OF SELANGOR AND MALACCA. GENERAL NATURE OF THE SPRINGS. All the springs visited by me and described more fully later on, belong to the class of “Simple Thermal Waters,” viz., they are characterised by a high temperature, but do not con- tain any considerable amount of dissolved mineral matter. This circumstance, and the small amount of lime in the water, seems to indicate that all these springs rise from silicious and not from calcareous tracts, although no strictly reliable relation can ordinarily be established in such cases between the chemical nature of a spring and its ultimate source. The immediate and obvious surroundings of the springs are old granitic formations. This also applies to those springs which are situated in padi swamps, and where granite, though not apparent, is found below the mud surface. In addition to common and porphyritic granite, quartz, as rock and pebbles, diorite, gneiss and greissen (a kind of granite practically free from felspar which often forms the matrix of tin lodes) are found, but limestone is not apparent. The latter remark, however, does not apply to the springs of Ulu Selangor, which I was unable to visit in person. The springs themselves appear as pools or puddles of hot water, varying in area from 1 to 3 or more square yards, and generally fed by two or more distinct streams or jets issuing from holes and crevices in the bottom of the basin. Bubbles of gas are observed continually to emerge with these jets and ascend through the supernatant hot water. These consist essentially of nitrogen and carbon dioxide with a small quan- tity of hydrogen sulphide and traces of hydrogen and marsh gas. The presence of hydrogen sulphide is apparent from the sulphurous smell in the vicinity of the springs and the water itself owes to this gas a slight smell and taste. The beds of the springs consist of granitic rock more or less decomposed on the surface and coated with silicious sinter. The floor of these beds is covered with all kinds of loose vegetable and mineral debris in the form of granular sediment or soft fibrous and gelatinous masses. ‘The latter accumulate in parts and often form athick continuous layer on THE THERMAL SPRINGS OF SELANGOR AND MALACCA. 45 the surface of the water having a green and in some cases a bright orange red colour. The consistency and general appearance of this substance varies from a loose, fibrous structure resembling soft, dense moss, to a gelatinous, homo- geneous texture not unlike India-rubber. earns + 1° x 48 C. jee neee ve G53 ¢. Shring: THE THERMAL SPRINGS OF SELANGOR AND MALACCA. 55 It will be noticed that within small distances of a foot or even 6 inches the temperature varies very considerably. The points marked x indicate places where the temperature was taken, those marked @ mark the entrance of feeders or “eyes”’ of the spring, and naturaily possess the highest temperature. SPRING AT AYER PANAS. The temperature of this water varies considerably in the different tanks or wells in which the spring has been col- leeted. a.—Tanks inside house. NOL se — 45. Centigrade (113° Fahrenheit). ye 35. r Oo ). dy) 3 = Ai), y) (gn d) ). 4 = 52 r (123° ). b.—Tank outside house on sround immediately adjoining. No. 5 = 55° Centigrade (131° Fahrenheit). ¢c.—Tank in padi swamp behind house. Novo 52, Centierade (125 Habrenheit): d.—TVanks in front of house in the field. (Ecib Non 7 — 23. Centigrade ( o1 ae (Right) No. 38 = 43° (me Ne Analysis of water taken from hottest sande, No. 5i— Total solids dissolved in the water, 18.40 grains per gallon. Hardness, Loa ate 1285 x 8 Chlorine, es Ee Og i Free Ammonia, ay ... 0.05 parts per million. Albuminoid Ammonia, ... ee OLOS s;, - Constituents dissolved in 10,000 parts of the water :— Calcium Carbonate, ... ... 0.160 parts in 10,000 Calcium Sulphate, ae BOs OO ‘s Magnesium ,, an VOLO Shine , Sodium FA ae e PROTO ORG Potassium _,, ve) op ONDE) 4p HS Sodium Carbonate, ... he OO op * Ammonium ,, coe Pe OLOOOMl on 56 THE THERMAL SPRINGS OF SELANGOR AND MALACCA. Sodium Chloride WSs ... 0.095 parts in 10,000 Potassium _e,, ae 25020000 are . Sodium Sulphide, ae 730102 Ou ae A Hydrogen _,, ay. JA00.025°4 4, 4, Carbonic Acid, AN ‘EOLBS HL ap i Nitrogen, we ee OHOOS 4; ss Silica, a OF CO se Organic Matter, AE §, AORZGOR 5: im (Rotalye: 2.92618 7 ” Sa SPRING NEAR ALOR GAJAH. Part of this spring has been collected in a tank inside a little house, part of it rises in the bed of a little brook close to this house, and a third outlet has been set and received in a square bricked trough or well. The latter evidently (from its temperature, etc.) corresponds to the main feeder. Temperature of water inside house, 35° C. (95° F.). Temperature of water in the brook, 40° _,, (TOAy Rae Temperature of water inibricked well, 55° ,, (131, F.). Hardness, 2.5 Total solids dissolved in the water, 1.7 grains per gallon. Chlorine, As Bee se (8). rf PF Free Ammonia, os ... 0.04partsper million. Albuminoid Ammonia, ... ea) O05 nam Rs Constituents contained in 10,000 parts of the water :— Calcium Carbonate, ... ... 0.200 parts in 10,000. Calcium Sulphate, se aenee On Tr |Onaiaey , Magnesium _,, sa ATOROZ EE rs Sodium * es uc OTR Ohae e Rotassiuimi a or ) CLOOR ME: A Sodium Carbonate; ) )... gO 5 5Om ae s Ammonium ,, we HA TOLOOOWS, Kt Sodium Chloride, ame U2eO.07 5a 3 Potassium _,, vs (j. 0. 005 | Gane FF Lithium er SL thace ; ” )») b] THE THERMAL SPRINGS OF SELANGOR AND MALACCA. 57 Sodium Sulphide, ae ... 0.019 parts in 10,000. hivjdnogen ae vat OFO20) ~/,: 3 Carbonic Acid, Or Tes (ONUSOL a 5 Nitrogen, te PEC OLO TIS e Silica, oe LOLS OO rn ee - Organic Matter, rou dee ©: 205 2158 f 2.71915, 9 SPRING AT CHERANA PUTEH. Situated in a piece of jungle with bed of soft mud mixed with particles of quartz and granite. A little brook of cold water flows close to the spring and partly mixes with It. Maxum temperature, 55°C. (131° F.). Analysis of a sample of the water after simple filtration to remove suspended matter :— Total solids dissolved in water, 22.5 grains per gallon. Hardness, ip Rew Chloride, ee Org 53 fo Free Ammonia, ae ... 0.04 parts per million. Albuminoid Ammonia, ... ME OLOOa. 4 5, a Constituents dissolved in 10,000 parts of the water :— Calcium Carbonate; ... ... 0.250 parts in 10,000. Calcium Sulphate, ae 1220.27.0 =i i Magnesium ,, See 54 LON - 5 Sodium ¥ on OOS i: 35 Potassium, at (2. L005 . Sodium Garbonate. ... Os 20 i n Ammonium Carbonate, EO. OOOL SOs x Sodium Chloride, fon LOL OO He. 5 Potassium _,, ae 22 0.090 a 5 Lithium, . SR peace + ie Boric Acid, | a A ne Sodium Sulphide, ne 3102025 MA i 58 THE THERMAL SPRINGS OF SELANGOR AND MALACCA. Iron, Aluminaand Manganese, 0.125 parts in 10,000. Hydrogen Sulphide, ... i OLOMO Fr ‘ Carbonic Acid, ae - OA O 5 E Nitrogen, a 1, 0.089 59 glee ” Silica; on OOS ” ” Organic Matter, ae 2. 0.195 9 y 2.82318 parts in 10,000 Composition of Gases escaping from the Springs. A number of analyses were made of the gases which are given off by these hot springs, and they were found to consist principally of Nitrogen and Carbonic Acid with small quanti- ties of Hydrogen Sulphide and Marsh Gas. THERAPEUTIC VALUE OF THE SPRINGS. In my remarks upon the general nature of the springs, I have already pointed out that they must be classed with simple thermal waters, as they contain but an insignificant amount of solid matter excepting Silica which has but little physiologi- cal action. All the springs, however, contain Hydrogen Sulphide, and although the quantity present is sufficient to warrant their being classed with “Sulphurous Waters ” in the strict sense of the word, yet it suffices to impart to them a distinct therapeutic value. In addition to this, their tempera- ture is an important item, considered medicinally. There are a number of well-known springs in Europe, which owe their virtues apparently to their temperature only and contain as little or less mineral matter than the Selangor springs and less Hydrogen Sulphide or none at all (Matlock; Buxton; Wildbad ; Aix en Provence). Among the Selangor springs Ulu Klang ranks first as possessing the highest temperature and containing most Hydrogen Sulphide. The remainder may be placed in order of merit thus :—Setapak; Dusun Tua; Semunieh; Gombah. Ulu Selangor would probably be the last in the list, although I cannot say so definitely, as I did not personally inspect and examine this spring. Inany case it would come after Setapak THE THERMAL SPRINGS OF SELANGOR AND MALACCA. 59 On reference to the data of analysis of the Ulu Klang and Setapak waters, it will be seen that they contain the following amounts of Hydrogen Sulphide dissolved in every 10,000 parts of the water :— Ulu Klang, (a se OOBE, (Ieiaayoy. Lobe F.). Setapak, nee Sy OLO2NNG MT aay F.). Now the average amount of Hydrogen Sulphide in cold sulphurous springs may be taken as 0.090 parts in 10,000; hence the Ulu Klang and Setapak contain a very fair fraction of this amount and possess a high temperature at the same time. Both of them may, therefore, be recommended for bathing or drinking purposes. Their action would be stimu- lating and diaphoretic, and they would be found valuable in :— Chronic Skin Diseases and Rheumatism ; Chlorosis ; Amenor- rhoea; Secondary Syphilis; Dyspepsia due to disordered action of the liver. I do not think it practicable to bottle and sell the water, as this would result in the loss of almost all its volatile and valuable constituents by evaporation and subse- quent decomposition. The water should be used on the spot and as nearly at the temperature of the spring as may be found endurable. The suggestions arising from the above are :— I.—That the hot springs in Selangor, more particularly those at Ulu Klang and Setapak, are by virtue of their temperature and chemical composition therapeutically valu- able. 1].—The springs at Ulu Klang and Setapak should be pro- perly set and made available for bathing and drinking purposes. It is almost needless to say that every care should be taken to prevent any communication between the water used for bathing and drinking purposes respectively. - It should be mentioned here that the Malays and Chinese seem to be well aware of the virtues of these springs, and particularly of their specific action in skin diseases. They bathe in them freely, and I am informed that the Chinese more or less monopolise some springs, the Malays others. As far as I could learn they never drink the water. 60 THE THERMAL SPRINGS OF SELANGOR AND MALACCA. Ultimate Origin of the Springs. The geology of the springs is a subject of great interest, but unfortunately one not to be approached or settled in an easy, off-hand manner. Much patient study of actual sec- tions in the immediate vicinity of the springs, examination of deeper strata by boring, in short a complete geological survey alone, can throw light upon this question. One is accustomed to associate hot springs with volcanic action, yet these springs occur in parts far distant from any known volcanic belt. No basalt and no minerals indicative of direct volcanic action are to be found in the neighbourhood. The composi- tion of the water is, in some respects, similar to the water ejected by the geysers of Iceland, but here the analogy ends. Beyond conjectures pure and simple, I can at present pro- nounce no opinion as to the final source of these springs, viz., the question of direct volcanic action or simple intra-terrestial heat. I sincerely hope, however, to have an opportunity to follow up this subject later on. In conclusion, I wish to refer to a paper by Mons. STANISLAS MEUNIER published in J. cx, p. 1085 of the Comptyiiemae ‘Examen chimique d’eaux minérales provenant de Malairé. Mineral d’etain de formation actuelle.’ The paper describes the analysis of two bottles of water brought by Mons. J. ERRINGTON DE LA Croix from Ayer Panas and Cheras, and contains the following statements among others :— 1.—The water had a bad smell on opening bottle. 2.—On heating it gave off gas bubbles. 3.-—On evaporation it left a syrupy residue which was incinerated and gave two milligrams of ash per 100 cc. water taken. 4.—Exposed to the air for a few hours the water fills itself with white, viscous vegetations not botanically deter- mined. 5.—The Ayer Panas water had no taste; the Cheras water no smell, but a slightly saline taste, and on heating gave off myriads of gas, probably pure Nitrogen amounting to 10 cc. per litre. THE THERMAL SPRINGS OF SELANGOR AND MALACCA. 61 6.—The water contained Chlorine, but no Sulphates, and about 1.4 grams Sodium Chloride per litre. 7.—A mineral found in the spring is described, having a spec. gravity 2.1, cavernous and tuberculous structure, whitish grey colour with small black dendritic particles in it. The composition of this is given as :— Silica, a Ones Water, Ses ek BEN his Pin ‘Oxide, (8 Hy OL 5a. Iron, Se test OR2 i455 Aluminium, ue 7 tkaces TOOLO = From this the author draws the remarkable conclusion that this substance is a kind of opal similar to geyserite, but con- taining tin as a peculiar and characteristic constituent. He goes on to say that this is the first time that tin has been found in statu nascenti as it were, viz., in the act of deposition from its mother liquor, and looks upon this as an important contribution to the theory of the formatiom of tin ore. It needs but a glance at the statements above cited to show that they are of no value at all, in fact mostly absurd, but I append a few remarks upon these points, lest a casual reader of the paper should be deceived by them and attach credit to the grand but unfortunately erroneous deduction (No. 7) in which that paper culminates. It seems strange that matter so devoid of point and substance should have found its way into the Compt. Rend. : 1. Bad Smell. oct waters would have a bad smell after being carried from Selangor to France. 2. Bubbles on heating.—All water, unless specially treated, gives off bubbles on heating. 3. Syrupy Residue on evaporation.—The water leaves a solid residue. The ash is more than 4 milligrams per 100 Cc. | 4. White, viscous vegetations.—These are probably the 62 THE THERMAL SPRINGS OF SELANGOR AND MALACCA. siliceous deposits mentioned in my paper. They do not form in a few hours as stated, and the water does not fill ttself with them. 6. No Sulphates, but about 1.4 grams Sodium Chloride per litre.—The water naturally contains Sulphates, and the Chloride amounts to 0.015 grams at most. 7. The description given is that of common sinter met with in all hot springs, almost without exception. As for the tin in it, it would be difficult in these parts to pick up a mineral which did zo¢ contain a trace of tin, as is well enough known. There is absolutely nothing remarkable in the presence of tin in this sinter, the very granite upon which it grows carries traces of tin. The bold theory of ¢72z oxzde being deposited from water containing Sulphuretted Hydrogen is not com- patible with chemical laws, is a chemical impossibility. I desire to add that I have appended the above remarks purely by way of correcting erroneous statements, and nothing is further from my thoughts than “sitting on” the author of them. It must be borne in mind that he could only work with a small sample sent to him in France, and which probably arrived in a more or less altered condition. He never saw the springs nor the water fresh from them. W. BOTE NOTES ON THE SIAMESE PROVINCES OF KOOWI, BANGTAPHAN, PATEEO AND CHAMPOON. BY Petros 1B I Mo B.,’ CM. Their Posttion and Outstanding Features. f < N that part of the Malay Peninsula lying between 10° 20° and 12° N. Latitude, the backbone range LoS of hills almost skirts the East coast and thus between Het the hills and the sea lies a narrow strip of country, ae. the northernmost part forming the province of Koow1; Bangtaphan, Pateeo and Champoon follow- ing in order towards the South. This backbone range, covered evenly over with deep jungle like the plain that lies between it and the sea, averages in height some 1,600 feet above the sea level, but at Khow Pra it reaches some 3,500 feet, while it attains 4,326 feet—its highest point—in Khow Luang, standing as the boundary wall between Burma and Siam. It is broken here and there by gaps, honoured by the name of passes, the best known of which perhaps is that of Kra, 250 feet above sea level, lying at the southern extremity of the piece of country of which I write, and frequented by the Siamese living in the Pak-chan valley when visiting their relatives in Champoon; while better known in former times and lying quite at the other extremity, the pass of Koowi, some 750 feet above sea level, affords the colony of Siamese living in the valley of the smaller Tenasserim River, a rude path to their native provinces on the East Coast. Between 64. NOTES ON THE SIAMESE PROVINCES OF KOOWI, &C. these two lie ill-marked crossings at Krat, Paron and Bangta- phanoi, the last being used by the Siamese living in the Lenya valley ; but the truth of the matter is that the numerous bands of dacoits that infest this region cross anywhere (vede map). ‘To the seaward of the main ridge, and for the greater part running parallel to it, are numerous small ranges, - while scattered hills rise with their burden of forest jungle over the plain and thickly skirt the coast, often standing into the sea as promontories offering their bluff side to the waves ; and one can see that the same features characterise the sea- bottom—the hills rising from the water as numerous jungle- covered islands. Prominent Geological Features. The basis of the backbone ridge is a rough-grained granite, ” rapidly decomposing when exposed to the atmosphere, and the streams flowing from it (as indeed is the case almost every- where in the Peninsula) often carry ¢zz and more frequently and more abundantly ¢ztanic oxide of iron. Lying on the granite and rising as the basis of the small ranges of hills is a semi-metamorphosed clay-slate much broken up, non-fos- siliferous and probably of the Cambrian period, which forms the “country rock.” To the seaward of this slate and lying on it, runs a great bed of conglomerate rock, composed of flat, water-worn slate pebbles and roughly rounded pieces of quartz welded together by a red clay containing much iron. Its stratification is much disturbed, and it sometimes rises into low hills. Where the slate and this conglomerate meet, one frequently finds great outcrops of a porphyritic rock evidently that of the Mergui series, and here also one finds large out- crops of gold-bearing quartz as in the concession of the Geld- fields of Siam Company. Again it can be seen further South in Champoon where another mine has been opened out. (Vide Map.) In the beds of the streams running through these quartz-bearing parts, one finds gold, and sometimes for a mile or more inland from either bank alluvial gold occurs along its sides for long stretches, but from its comparatively even distribution and level deposition one has to look for NOTES ON THE SIAMESE PROVINCES OF KOOWI, &C. 65 some means other than the river to account for its presence here and thus. Still proceeding seawards, and having crossed this land of conglomerate, one again comes to the “ country rock’’—metamorphosed clay slate. On the coast, laterite is abundant, often forming low cliffs, but the hills skirting the sea and most of the islands are of a limestone that gives forth a metallic ring when struck. Limestone Hills and Caves. About a mile to the West of the village of Bangtaphan, rais- ing its somewhat flattish top some five hundred feet above the surrounding alluvial plain with its old sea beaches, is a rather typical limestone hill with a sloping side to the land, and like others of its kind, a steepish side to the sea sheltering the mouths of numerous caves of various sorts and sizes. To gain the principal cave, one ascends some fifty feet to find the mouth as sharply cut as, and somewhat after the manner of, a cathedral door, and as the cave retreats from its mouth it increases in every dimension. The floor, running back- wards for some 80 feet, mounts in three great tiers some 60 feet wide, the last and highest tier being sacred to a gilt Bhudda with a perfect myriad of leaden apostles round about him, for the cave is used as an occasional place of worship, as these caves commonly are in Siam. The roof rises in vaults, the highest of all rising to some forty feet and is pierc- ed by what the Scottish people familiarly know as a “ Hell’s Lum.” From the shape of the caves, from those “ Hell’s Lums.’’ and from their situation on the steep side facing the sea, one naturally concludes they are the result of sea-action. One can see lines, more or less parallel to the surface slope of the hill running along the walls of those caves, as if they demar- cated concentric layers which had been deposited by some spring that rose in the centre of the hill, overflowed, and laved its sides, and the not uncommon nearly concave top lends some support to such a guess. It seems highly probable that out of the solidified debris in the floors of those caves, animal remains, recent or otherwise, might be obtained, although a search made in those of Borneo (see the Society’s Journal for 66 NOTES ON THE SIAMESE PROVINCES OF KOOWI, &C. 1879 )—was practically negative, but the religious purposes to which these caves are put deters one from actively pursu- ing operations. These limestone hills and caves seem fairly well distributed along either coast of the Peninsula—seldom I believe rising many hundred feet above sea level. On the West coast away as far North as Moulmein, one finds similar hills with famous caves-—also used as temples; in the Lenya valley again there are said to be some remarkable specimens, and there are others in Selangor, Kedah and Pahang, besides in many of the islands lying along that coast. In the four Siamese provinces they are common, and at Pateeo a group of these limestone hills rises from the sea like a great set of decapitated sugar cones, while away much further North beyond these provinces, at Petcheburee, there is a famous cave containing a gigantic wooden image of Bhudda. Among the islands and shores along the Eastern side of the Gulf of Siam one comes across them, while they abound in North Borneo. The Rrsing of the Land. Assuming then that these caves are the result of sea-action, as in all probability they are, and seeing that some of them are now high and dry some hundred feet or more, we may con- clude that the land has at any rate risen that amount in recent times. A writer in this Journal for 1879, discussing those limestone hills and caves in North Borneo, concludes that that part of the island had risen about 500 feet in recent times, and before I saw that article I had concluded that at any rate the land in these four provinces lying three hundred feet above the sea level had emerged from the water in a re- cent era. MASON, in his work on Burma, gives it as his belief that the Burmese coast is rising, and states that the land on the other side of the Bay of Bengal is sinking. Probably the whole great tract of country—almost the whole of the Indo- China Peninsula—over which this limestone formation oc- curs is rising; at any rate that small part of which I| write, I believe to be in course of elevation. In the great flat plain, NOTES ON THE SIAMESE PROVINCES OF KOOWI, &C. 67 sloping from the hills to the sea, one finds extensive beds of clay almost of one level and sloping towards the sea, and over this again great beds of evidently sea-rolled gravel also com- paratively at one level and of an even thickness, lying some 450 feet above the present sea level. The hills have their sloping sides to the mainland, and their steep sides—often sea-marked cliffs—to the sea. Then again (see vertical section across Province of Bangtaphan at lower right-hand corner of map) going towards and within two miles of the sea, one crosses undulating and wavy old sea beaches of sand following each other in rapid succession. Lem Tong Lan (vide section) is a hill standing out to the sea with the usual characteristic shape and joined to the land by a muddy isthmus, over which old inhabitants say it used to be possible to sail at high water with a boat, which is now impossible. The section running through Koh Yeu shows that island with its sloping side in very shallow water towards the land, while that towards the surf is steep and faces deep water. The shape of those islands and hills, this little tongue of land joining Lem Tong Lan to the mainland, these old sea beaches, the limestone caves, and the other recent geological formations even in the absence of recent marine remains, seem to point to the land having risen and still to be rising, but of course in this extension seawards of the land deposition has played a considerable part. The River System and the Effects of Deposition. In this narrow strip of country the rivulets from the main range and subsidiary hills meet on the plain below to form considerable streams which, running over beds of sand and gravel, make on the whole a straight course across the plain to the sea. One of those streams has seldom more than 150 square miles of a drainage area, but the river of Champoon, like the large streams draining the other side, and like the rivers of the Peninsula in general, runs parallel to the main range of hills for the greater part of its course until, near its termination, it turns outwards to end in the sea, and thus drains an area of about 450 square miles—three times that of 68 NOTES ON THE SIAMESE PROVINCES OF KOOWI, &C. any of the other streams. On the West side, on the other hand, with an area almost three times as great to be drained, the place of those babbling small streams is taken by com- paratively large rivers; the Pak Chan has a drainage area of 600 square miles, the Linya 800 square miles, and the smaller Tenasserim River has over 2,000 square miles of a drainage area. These rivers on the West side, with their large drain- age areas, receiving a rainfall fully double that of those smaller ones on the East coast, and carrying an infinitely larger volume of water with its inherent properties of disintegration, denudation, transportation and deposition, represent powerful factors at work on the Burmese side almost absent in these four Siamese Provinces. Sandy beaches form the sea- board of these, with sand bars at the mouths of the streams, and with patches of mangrove in the narrow marshes and pools between the more recent of the old sea beaches. The Champoon River, however, partaking of the rainfall as well as of the character of these rivers on the West side, is sur- rounded at the mouth by great mud-banks, large mangrove swamps and tracts of rich alluvial soil. On the West coast these evidences of deposition are extremely extensive, for the islands lend a calm to the water round the mouths of the rivers favourable to the settling of suspended matter, and the mangrove trees stepping further and further into the water as subsidence goes on highly favour further deposition among the roots; so that deposition and extension of the mangrove swamps proceed parz passu. Knowing somewhat of the drain- age area of a river one may roughly guess, from the extent of mangrove swamp surrounding its mouth, the rainfall of the district. Lately, at the mouth of the Krat River, on the eastern shore of the Gulf of Siam, I came across some remarkable evidence of the rate of deposition. The Krat River, rising at the western side of the Battambong Hills, drains an area of some 250 square miles, with a rainfall of probably 200 inches per annum, and runs through a clay country, a considerable extent of which is cultivated, so that it carries a great deal of matter in suspension. In 1859 H. M. Saracen laid down the NOTES ON THE SIAMESE PROVINCES OF KOOWI, &C. 69 islands at the mouth of this river showing wide channels between them andthe mainland. Now those islands are almost in contact with the mainland; roughly guessing I should say some 500 acres have come above high-water mark since then. Meteorological. The main range of hills, although only 1,600 feet in height, determines the rainy season on the West side with the S.W. Monsoon, while in these four provinces on the East side with the N.E. Monsoon. But with the exception of some heavy downfalls in November and December, there is little of a rainy season, rain falling more or less all the year through. Rainfall at Paron, Bangtaphan, for 1890. eee es lee ee Oe le |e | 8 w oO on = = ia) = © a rs | =, | (Gad) Saeed ee ene | SUP CP ER lh ce (2) aa saat Pi AVE ee: | eee SEY ————Se eee see | { i5 |) 3-1 15 | 5-7 Amel eeli 2 |ueauGnl ARO! aah 8.2 | 5.2 20.6 The total rainfall for 1890 at Bangtaphan was 63 inches, but at Mergui, on the other side of the Peninsula, it was over 200 inches. The change of the Monsoon always came gradually. Towards the end of April the wind veered towards the South and kept changing, so that May was halt spent before it finally settled in the S.W. So again in October; for several days it may have blown from the N.E. and again returned to the S.W., so that November had well begun before we enjoyed those steady cold breezes from the N.E. that gave a piquancy to life. In May, the hottest month of the year, the thermometer in the shade registered on an average 84.5° at 9 a.m. and g1° at midday, while at night it never sunk below 75°. But in December, I have seen the minimum thermometer register outside 59°, and in the shade 65° at night. jo NOTES ON THE SIAMESE PROVINCES OF KOOWI, &C. The Fungle Covering. Jungle forest sweeps evenly over the Provinces of Koowi and Bangtaphan, but is interrupted in Pateeo by a large tract of grass country—of most interesting origin—but occurs again in Champoon although of a much less primitive nature than that in the two northern provinces. Rather stunted trees, surrounded by and supporting numerous twining and climbing shrubs, cover the hills with a thick, almost impene- trable undergrowth. In the valleys, near the backbone ridge, on the other hand, grow lofty trees affording valuable timber, shading a damp green undergrowth of sapling-like shrubs. In the plain, at the foot of the smaller hills, are large tracts of bamboo forest, while the jungle extending over the plain is much the same as that occurring in the valleys. Various species of figs are extremely common, and fine gum-dammar trees occurs all over these provinces and are farmed out for their oil. The oil exudes into small wells dug out of the trunk some four feet from the ground, and the exudation is at times stimulated by setting fire to the oil in the well. It is mostly used for making torches; bast is dipped in the oil, wrapt into a banana leaf, the whole tied up with pieces of rat- tan constituting a torch—one of the principal articles of export. In the month of December, the leaves begin to fall, so that by the beginning of March, just before many of the trees burst into bloom, large tracts of the drier jungle are compara- tively leafless. In many of these trees this shedding of the leaf is likely due to some physiological adaptation; in others that bloom while in this leafless condition, it may be to in- crease the display and attractiveness or facilitate the means for fertilization; and in some possibly it may bea bequest from some distant ancestor that grew in a temperate climate. Competition for life is keen in the jungle, and although I have no statistics to offer, I believe there is a high rate of mortality amongst the jungle trees. Tottering trees infested with white ants abound, the fig trees are everywhere making victims, and after a slight gale many trunks lie prone with tons of soil upturned with their roots. When the trunk has NOTES ON THE SIAMESE PROVINCES OF KOOWI, &C. Ae rotted away, this soil remains as if it were a broken piece of an earth-dyke by the side of a shallow trench—very puzzling until one knows their origin. In time the rain blots them out, but from their abundance one can see that this is one of nature's methods of ploughing the jungle ground and must play not an unimportant part among the more important factors in altering the face of the land. The sappan-wood tree is abundant, so are many species of rattan, but these with the dammar oil are the only jungle products exported from those provinces. The Grass Country of Pateeo. The jungle suddenly ceases at Bangtaphannoi, and from there southwards to beyond the village of Pateeo where the jungle again appears in patches, stretches an undulating country waving with lalang grass some sixty square miles in extent. Some twenty-seven years ago, so the people say— people that saw what they tell—a great typhoon crossed the Peninsula here, levelling nearly every tree as it came and in- cluded villages in the ruin, so that not a few human lives were lost. A fire following completed the work and left an open, blackened country that speedily became covered with grass that took the place of the former thick jungle forest. Here and there still stand charred stumps, while heaps of ashes covered with grass and half buried fallen boles of trees through which one’s foot sinks when walking, abound everywhere. Towards the confines of this open country, the hills have their slopes facing the S.W., denuded of jungle and grass-covered, while their slopes towards the N.E. still retain their thick covering of trees. Every year the grass is set on fire and burns its border line a little further into the jungle, so that steadily it increases. The edge of the jungle, like the border of an unhealthy wound, shows no robustness nor vitality, and falls an easy pray to the all-devouring annual flames. The result of the action of these warring elements has been to totally alter the climatic conditions, the fauna and the flora of this small locality. A few species of grass have supplanted the numerous forms of jungle growth; the small 72 NOTES ON THE SIAMESE PROVINCES OF KOOWI, &C. barking deer and the black leopard abound on it, with a few wild buffaloes. But there is not a human habitation upon it, notwithstanding the abundant pasture, for the Siamese keep cattle only as a means of transport and labour. Old Paddy Fields. With the exception of the grass country of Pateeo all the other open spaces in the jungle, which although numerous seldom exceed forty acres in extent, are old ” paddy- fields cleared at one time for cultivation by man. When a piece of jungle has been cleared for hill-paddy and the crop reaped and carried away, the old tree stumps sprout, young saplings spring up, and the jungle soon regains its own; but in the low- lying level alluvial ground prepared for ‘wet’ paddy, and which is usually put under a course of crops, thick grass springs up, and being set on fire every dry season drives the jungle quite as far back as it is able to regain during the rains, so that it becomes a permanent opening in the jungle. Lhe Rice Crop. ‘Although small patches of tobacco are grown, and one may see cotton trees, plantains, coco-nut and betel-nut palms in gardens surrounding the houses, yet rice is by far the chief crop of those four provinces. ‘The rice-fields lie upon the flat, alluvial soil surrounding the villages, which are invariably situated upon the banks of a stream towards its mouth. In the end of July, low earthen walls are thrown up, dividing this land into plots containing about one square rood, and the soil turned over by means of a rude wooden plough. As soon as rain falls buffaloes are turned out to trample and soften the soil and to further prepare it for sowing, they are yoked toa log of wood set with wooden teeth and the ground thus har- rowed. A small seed bed is prepared, and rice sown extreme- ly thickly, and when the crowded plants have got their heads some six inches above the ground they are transplanted and set one by one some eight inches apart in the plots already prepared by ploughing and harrowing. By the end of Nov- ember, the crop is ripe, the heads are cut and gathered by NOTES ON THE SIAMESE PROVINCES OF KOOWI, &C. 73 the sickle, and the grain trampled out on the threshing-floor by buffaloes. The paddy is stored away in small raised bam- boo houses specially made for the purpose. An extremely small proportion of the land is under cultiva- tion—less than 2%. Those four provinces include 2,200 Square miles of the King of Siam’s kingdom, and out of these 2,200 square miles about 3% square miles only are under culti- vation. An average crop produces about 1,000 lbs. of clean rice, so that in an average year the total production in these provinces would be about 2,300,000 lbs of rice. This has to feed a population of some 16,500 souls—rather less than one half pound per head per diem—for as far as I know, there is neither export nor import in this commodity. A man and his wife could with ease cultivate four acres of rice and produce 4,000 Ibs of rice, but nearly everyone grows his own supply only, and very few cultivate that amount. From passing through those provinces and residing in them, I believe their size, acreage under cultivation, and popu- lation are approximately what I here tabulate :— LTotal eee Province. square epee Population. mileage. A Co esate Champoon, 740 ee es, 6,0c0 Pateeo, oe 450 3,000 | | Bangtaphan, ... 480 300 2,500 Koowil, ae oy 700 1 eh BOO Oita fishing [ndustry. In the dietary of the Siamese, fish occupies almost as im- portant a place as rice, and although every Siamese is partly an agriculturist, yet there are many that devote their lives entirely to either calling. All the villages have easy access 74 NOTES ON THE SIAMESE PROVINCES OF KOOWI, &C. to the sea; along the shore are many small collections of fishermen’s houses, and here and there are Chinese hongsis, from all of which at the break of day boats issue to prosecute the fishing close inshore. They use nets of every shape and size almost entirely, and return about 10 o'clock, commonly with good catches, which they dispose of at something like three cents per lb., and what is not bought for immediate consumption is salted and dried in the sun. The Chinamen living in those ongszs on the beach are engaged in catching prawns, which they do by dredging a very fine meshed net along the sands, for the production ot blachang. 7 sgeee night, too, one can see torches flitting about on the water, the fisherman spearing the fish that are attracted to the light. In the streams one comes across dams in which are set all sorts of ingenious bamboo traps for fish. Means of Communication. The sea is the highway between these provincial towns and Bangkok the capital. Some twenty years ago Chinese junks end large boats of Siamese build crowded the Menam at Bangkok bringing in the produce from the coasts all round the gulf and carrying back products of civilization in return, but now, although two or three are always riding at anchor in the river at every village and town, they have been almost com- pletely supplanted by small steamers flying at their stern the white elephant, having long since passed that condition of evidence required to carry the Union Jack. On land, the towns and villages lying along the coast are connected by a path often winding along the beach, always rough and uneven, wending its way across morasses and soft miry paddy-fields, full of holes, crossing streams with neither bridge nor ford, so that it is laborious travelling indeed, and in the three southern Provinces fit for elephants only. Ele- phants abound in these Provinces and are used for transport, but in Koowi, where an elephant cannot be found, the roads are much better, being well adapted for buffalo drays, which are the sole means of transport. NOTES ON THE SIAMESE PROVINCES OF KOOWI, &C. AS) Four years ago a telegraph line from Bangkok was carried through these provinces, and a station was opened at Bang- taphan, but so frequently was the wire broken and instruments out of order, that it was seldom of any practical use. Already there is scarcely a sound pole, and certainly not a perpendi- cular one, and in many places the wire has forsaken the insulators and takes its support directly from the ground. Location of Towns and Villages. Dacoity, or rather midnight robbery, is so rife in the dis- trict that the people, afraid to live in isolated and remote houses, congregate in towns and villages. These, surround- ed by their paddy-fields, are situated upon the banks ofa stream just so far from the mouth as a junk or big Siamese boat can reach at high water. Ina small stream as that of Krat, the village is but a quarter of a mile from the sea; Bangtaphan, which stands upon a much larger stream, is two miles up the river, while Champoon, upon a much larger stream still, is nearly ten miles from the sea. The town oc- cupying such a situation has the advantages of an ample sup- ply of fresh water except at full tide, easy access to the sea for trade and fishing, and still in the midst of its paddy-fields. At the mouth of the river is commonly a small fishing hamlet known asthe /aknam, but which as in Taiyang, at the mouth of the Champoon River, may wax bigger than the principal town situated higher up the river. The village of Paron upon the concession of ‘‘ The Gold Fields of Siam Company,’’ is a product of the mining industry there and is the only ex- ception I know of in these provinces to the general situation upon the flat alluvial soil near the mouth of a river. Composition of a Village or Town. ‘These villages or towns resemble each other as much as peas do; they agree in being an irregular row of bamboo houses covered with attaps, raised upon posts some five feet above the ground and usually about one hundred of them huddled upon one or both banks of the stream. Gardens surround the houses usually containing chilies, papaya trees, 76 NOTES ON THE SIAMESE PROVINCES OF KOOWI, &C. cotton plants, and other vegetables, while round about are numerous groves of coco-nut and betel-net palms, plantains and jack fruit trees. A house rather larger than the others, but quite as dilapidated, proclaims the residence of the Gover- nor, and an open shed near his Excellency’s house serves as a court of justice by day anda sa/a or rest-house by night. At a little distance from the village, commonly in the health- lest and prettiest situation, always shaded by trees, stands the wat or pagoda, the centre of education and religion and which shelters a yellow-robed priest to every forty inhabitants in the town. Five or six houses of rather large dimensions, but, unlike all the other houses, not raised on posts, with numerous pigs feeding in front of them and with the doors pasted over with red posters, are the shops of the village, in- variably owned and conducted by the Chinese. Here are sold dyes and calico prints, Manchester and Birmingham goods of very inferior quality, while buffalo hides and horns, dried fish, coco-nuts and betel-nuts are bought or exchanged. The opium farm, the gambling farm, and the spirit farm are al- ways in the teadls of the Chinese, and while waiting some- times in the ‘“‘grog-shop’’ I have been surprised to see men and women come straggling in, tendering their two cents and tossing off their arrack much as one sees in England. The Inhabitants. Settling down at one of those villages, and taking a random hundred of the inhabitants, one would find them something like this :—6 Chinamen wedded to 6 Siamese women and hay- ing 13 children between them ; 16 would be found Siamese- Chinese of a former generation. Of pure Siamese Io men have wedded 10 Siamese women and 18 children have been the outcome, while 11 would be unmarried Siamese——male and female. Forty-one per cent. is a low estimate of the proportion of Chinese and Chinese descendants that still wear a queue, for in some towns such as Talyong they constitute more than 70% of the population. Into the numerous villages lying along the 3,o00 miles of coast between NOTES ON THE SIAMESE PROVINCES OF KOOWI, &C. Hei Rangoon and Tonquin, Chinamen have been continually dropping for centuries, mixing and marrying with the natives, so that the wonder is not that they have affected the race along the shore, but that they have not affected it more. The children of a Chinese-Siamese marriage—unlike the weaklings produced by such a wide divergence as the Siamese and European—are robust, of larger stature, and more muscular than the native, comparatively dark in complexion, and want- ing the business smartness and mental activity of the father, as well as lacking that peculiar mental subtlety commonly found in the Siamese. Very curious to state, while the female offspring of a Chinese-Burmese marriage is as a rule of very prepossessing appearance, yet her Siamese cousin is invariably very ugly. The Chinese-Siamese is often a man of great ability, as can be seen by the large numbers that have raised themselves te affluence by trade, and in the last century, when the Burmese had overrun Siam and were grinding her down, one PHAYA FAK (a Chinese-Siamese) arose, rallied his countrymen round him, led them from victory to victory, until Siam was again free. Those that know the dallying nature of the Siamese must recognize the Herculean task this man performed. Fach of these provinces has its Governor appointed by the King, that of Champoon occupying the highest rank, but without exception they are greedy, ignorant, narrow-minded men, who hate the foreigner, his trade and his habits. They form a marked contrast to the discreet Chinamen that preside over the destinies of the provinces lying South of these, who in every way Offer inducements to the capitalist to invest and open out the resources of the country, either agricultural or mining. But these old Siamese Governors are conservative of all their rights, and desire nothing more urgently than to keep the bustle and activity of civilization as far away as possible, and to be allowed to tread their own way, and I, for one, do not blame them. What the future of those provinces may be, I cannot say; no doubt they contain much latent mineral and agricultural wealth, but as long as the Siamese labourer can gain his 78 NOTES ON THE SIAMESE PROVINCES OF KOOWI, &C. pound of rice for 2} cents and his pound of fish at the same rate, he will wait along time ere he will sweat himself to uncover their wealth. Besides the struggle of the native of these provinces is not for bread, it is for health, the high mortality leaving those that survive room enough and to spare to make an ample living. NRT APT BPTI CRE ; FI DASCETAN WP ap WTR ENTREE ORB ODN NAS RM LAA PSM PREY AT MT LET I PMN TS WELT YP ee 4 RLS NTE LY HALT ELF NTL STEN RAILS ERT MEE SS TAY EE LT NT SEIT EL PSE AS Aa A Na CHS TON saa 4 ye — = i Sree oe st a ec aaa ae te aie ee ee AIRS N TH NSA EELS CS EARS MOR Bal ~ fee = ee ag ee ee, te ul : ¥is | ‘e) u a ie Pe) Gi Tit OHM Zz ce SI WY HAIVYLGNWE AG AYa 4y: = 4 (CES Nwl ONOd was k * it ay i SOARES EE EA -D AT COL: ENGRS: OFFI BAHOVSA VAS GC | NVHdVLONYS JO ASV IMA %, ibe JAVO HALIM WHH SNOLS SWit h tion across Banstaphan Province AMESE PROV! EEO & CHAMPOON 0 ft. to inc any Cl ANS Patan a aa ‘ Peg ti 1 ah - ‘930 SKETCH MAP OF THE SIAMESE PROVINCES KOOW! BANGTAPHAN PATEEO & CHAMPOON ALSO a SHOWING ROUTE FROM KOH LAK TO MERGUT ——— BC ry 3 = * 2 3| ° 3. £ 12 30 37-3 Siamese inhabitants is a eases igh Ses ao aS aes | 2 aap 5 | d| a \| Rl BAN KOH LAK | | | KOH CHAR Y +} 12° LL 4 Se? Siamese & Burmese NS | | . | \} @ our SI | | Ss | ih @| harMonPass it JBANGTAPHAN Nol Z (Eien n_Pradit = = 4 11 80 EEO LEM CHONG PRA ae BAN PHASAY Burmese KZCNAM PON/ )_ DAL YANG Ws ie j 2 | “ z | 3 ° it = es = = = = $ = ree: = z = = 5° F Fi Zs ree : = = 2 = 5 E z S = ee -| = z é Jae 25s gece {| = = = é = = eae eo { 2 S £ os zs = || 3 a aa es = | 2 8 86 = r i = ets 2 6 | re Fae = © ij - Boss CEE 7 _ “56 sm, = = <3] Ewes Sa ae / Scale horizontal 25 odo ft. to inch Vertical 5 090 ft. to inch | Sketch Vertical Section across Bangtaphan Province | Victoria Point) RANONG Siamese Cijinese tLe eck % a <= = 99380 PRINTED AT THE COL: ENGRS: OFFICE SINGAPORE, ae ALLEGED DISCOVERY OF MERCURY IN MALACCA. BY tine (meine hand me Dee b-O TT, FCS. F.G.C.S., F.P.S., &C. eat N November last year, I was informed that a quantity ye ©60of_ mercury had been discovered during excavations on St. Paul’s Hill, Malacca, on the site of the new i water reservoir for the town. The discovery, | ce believe, produced some little excitement at the time, and may, in certain quarters, even have conjured up pleasant visions of a new-born revenue of Malacca from a rich mercury mine. Now the existence of such a treasure would doubtless have resulted in a transfer of the proposed reservoir to a new place and the giving up of the venerable hill of St. Paul to the rude attacks of the pick and spade of the miner, and, as the work of excavation was then progres- sing, and the very spot of the discovery was about to be covered up, it seemed desirable to enquire into the matter without delay. In due course, I received two large bags of the supposed ore—one from the exact place where the mercury had been collected, the other from the immediate vicinity. Both samples consisted of bright red earth, and the colour might or might not have been due to cinnabar (Sulphide of Mercury) as far aS mere appearance went. On closer examination, visible globules of metallic mercury were found throughout the whole of the first sample, while the second contained none. Unfortunately the character of the soil in which the mercury was found, did not accord with its occurrence, for further examination shewed that the colour of the soil was entirely due to red, argillaceous ferric hydroxide, and that besides 80 THE ALLEGED DISCOVERY OF MERCURY IN MALACCA. metallic mercury it contained no combined mercury, no cinnabar, or in fact asulphide of any kind. Now the presence of mercury in such a matrix of laterite pure and simple isa mineralogical impossibility, and my first attempt to solve the problem was by sharply questioning the Laboratory Steward whether he had lately spilled any mercury about the place. This led to indignant protests and no result, and thus there was left but one possible hope of explanation, viz., the existence of a cinnabar vein in St. Paul’s Hill, from which the mercury had been derived, although it seemed strange that none of the cinnabar had found its way into the sample withit. A report was sent to the effect that the mercury was there, that it had no business to be there, and its presence could only be accounted for by a somewhat improbable hypothesis. At the instance of the Acting Resident Councillor, I was then asked to visit the place in person, but was unable to do so until the end of January, when I found a great part of the site covered up with brickwork. No difficulty was, however, experienced in ascertaining the nature of the entire forma- tion, and proving the absence of a cinnabar vein and of sulphides generally. The existence of metallic mercury, however, was confirmed; appreciabie quantities of it were found in several places, in fact 2 oz. were collected in about ten minutes. Having proved that this metal could not pri- marily have been present in the soil, it follows that it must have found its way into it by accident, and this opens up an unlimited field for speculation, unfortunately, however, with- out the redeeming feature of being able to tell the correct guess from the rest. As several pounds of the metal had been obtained with little trouble in one place, and more might have been collect- ed in other parts, it is evident, that a considerable quantity of mercury must, at one time or another, have been placed into the ground intentionally or accidentally; this suggests the following possibilities and new questions :— t. The metal was intentionally poured into the ground. It is hard to conceive a reason for this; “salting” mercury mines would be a new idea entirely. THE ALLEGED DISCOVERY OF MERCURY IN MALACCA. 81 2. The metal was hidden in the ground. This is possible, and may have been done for an unlimited number of reasons, but then suitable vessels would have been used, and no trace of such has been unearthed. 3. The mercury was spilled by accident. This too is pos- sible ; it must have been a pretty big and expensive spill, and the operator does not seem to have tried very hard to pick up the precious fluid. 4. Who buried or spilled the mercury? There is no record of mercury being stored on St. Paul’s Hill during recent years; the Dutch or Portuguese may, therefore, have been the guilty party. 5. What was the mercury intended for? Gold-mining? 6. Why was it buried in the ground if we discard the spilling theory ? The above and a legion more questions and conjectures environ the mercurial puzzle of St. Paul’s Hill, Malacca. Whether any light will ever be thrown upon the dark problem of the bright metal, whether one of the many contributors of this Journal familiar with side issues and odd details of Malacca history will be able to produce facts bearing upon the matter, remains to be seen. Until then, to Malacca will belong the credit of an inexplicable conjuring trick in the mineral line, unless the reader traces the mercury back to spiritualistic agencies, or concludes, with Topsy, that it “ growed. ” Wea Onde —e Se GS NOTE.—Since writing the above | have found the possible explanation of the discovery of mercury in St. Paul’s Hill. CAMERON in his book “ Malayan India,” chapter XIII, states, that about 1864 Captain PLAYFAIR discovered at the base of the hill an old cellar or store-room which had formed part of the old Portuguese Government buildings. In it—in a small recess—were found forty or fifty earthenware pots mostly crumbled to pieces, but each of those which were whole con- tained a small quantity of mercury. Only about four pounds 82 THE ALLEGED DISCOVERY OF MERCURY IN MALACCA. altogether were collected, but had the pots been full, as they probably were when first stowed away, they must have con- tained more than a ton of mercury. The metal had been brought there in connection with gold-mining on Mount Ophir. As only a small quantity of the metal was recovered in 1864 and recently, a ton or so of the metal, representing a value of about $2,000 would still remain buried in St. Paul’s Hill. It remains, however, still to be proved that the mercury recently found zs part of that formerly discovered by PLAYFAIR. The latter distinctly states that the mercury was discovered at the base of the hill, whereas the recent finds were made some distance above the base. It is difficult to conceive that this mercury should have worked its way up the hill, and it is more likely to be traced to another hiding place or store-room made on a higher level. W. BOtTE A NOTE ON RENGAS POISONING. BY Wc. BROWN/M.D: gan HE commonest of the various species of Rengas is Melanorrhea Curtisi Oliv, a tall and handsomely foliaged jungle tree which flourishes luxuriantly on many of the hill slopes of the Malay Peninsula, and extends northwards as far as the Southern Provinces of Burma. All the trees of this family contain in abundance an acrid sap, which is well known to native woodmen as a substance that, coming in contact with the skin, produces disagreeable and even dangerous results. If the healthy skin is rubbed lightly with the juice from a freshly cut twig, violent inflammation, with smarting and burning pain, follows within twenty-four hours, and results in a characteristic pustular eruption—an eruption of blebs filled with matter. If the injured surface be of any extent, fever and other constitutional disturbances follow the local injury. When a large extent of skin has been affected, as happens when a native with unprotected body struggles through broken branches, this fever is said to be so irritant and septic that it not infrequently ends fatally. I have not, however, seen a case of such gravity, but from the pecu- liarly severe symptoms produced by the sap on a small surface there can be little doubt but that where a large ex- tent of skin is involved, the consequences might be most serious. An extract or tincture of the twigs made by soak- ing them in proof spirit has active blistering properties, and might be of value in medicine as a counter-irritant, did we not possess in croton oil and tartarated antimony remedies 84 A NOTE ON RENGAS POISONING. whose action in producing a pustular eruption is identical with Rengas sap, and which have the additional advantage that their constitutional action is never dangerous. Internal- ly, the juice acts asa violent irritant, causing vomiting and purging, and its administration is in the highest degree dan- gerous. ; Malays assert that simple contact with the leaves or un- broken branches is sufficient to give rise to equally evil ef- fects, but experiment points to the fact that it is the sap of the tree that possesses the noxious qualities, and that simple contact with unbroken twigs is not usually hurtful. Itisa matter of some importance, however, to note that the wood of the Rengas tree, which, being closely grained and capable of taking a high polish, would otherwise be of great value for cabinet-making, retains its irritant properties long after the sap has apparently dried. I am informed by Messrs. KNIGHT & Co. of Singapore that, after years of seasoning, when the wood is cut up it gives rise to painful and intractable erup- tions on the hands and bodies of the workmen, and that, for this reason alone, its value as an economic wood is seriously impaired. The immediate treatment of the poison is generally success- ful; it should be to wrap the injured part in bandages with some dry alkaline powder, such as bicarbonate of soda, the object being to counteract the acid of the poison, and to absorb the exuded secretion from the skin. Vaseline or lard smeared on the hands and bodies of the woodcutters prevents the sap from setting up inflammation by affording a protective covering to the skin. Many cases, however, especially those that have been neglected, are refractory to treatment of any sort, and the ulcers that form between the fingers and toes as a result of Rengas poison are extremely untractable and sluggish in taking on a healthy and healing action; the erup- tion in emaciated and unhealthy subjects being very apt to develop into a condition of chronic ulceration. If we pass from the region of observed fact to the more dubious realm of Malay belief and narrative, we are told that when a Rengas tree is felled, the exhalations from the cut A NOTE ON RENGAS POISONING. 85 stem are so noxious that on the woodmen inhaling them, their faces become swollen as if they had been stung by hornets, and that, although none of the sap has touched the skin, fever and blindness are usual consequences. It is impossible to accept these statements, but it is quite possible that some inflammation of the outer membrane of the eyes might be caused by the irritating vapour of Rengas sap. With such distinctive characteristics as these, it is not sur- prising to find that Malays have invested the Rengas tree with supernatural properties. Before they venture to fell the tree to obtain the highly prized tzangs of this wood, elaborate exorcisms have to be undertaken to counteract the influences of evil-disposed djzus and langsuyar. It is a matter of popu- lar belief that, if the incantations are efficiently performed, the woodcutter is rendered proof against the poison of the sap; and three Malays living at Ayer Etam in Penang are be- lieved to be such adepts in the art that their bodies have be- come impervious to the influence of the juice. I have experi- enced great difficulty in getting other natives to collect branches, as they insist that it is essential to have some one to do it who thoroughly understands the spells proper for the occasion. On investigation, it was found that all that these Malays claimed to achieve by their incantations was to attain exemption from the effects of the noxious vapour of the cut trees, and that they are careful to augment the protective powers of their spells by rubbing their hands and bodies with coco-nut oil. ‘The various species of the Rengas family must be frequently met with in the Peninsula in clearing jungle for plantations or railways, and it is obviously a matter of importance to be able to indentify trees that may expose workmen to serious danger. Penang, 29th October, 1891. when? y i . . A NEW COLEECTION OF MALAY PROVERBS. . sO s o> hh \g siceies ANY of the following Proverbs have been known to 4 me for a considerable period, but though familiar with their use in colloquial Malay, I never reduced them to writing until lately when, travelling in the interior of Pahang, I was driven to do so for the sake of the occupation. At the same time | considerably enlarged my original stock of hitherto unpub- lished Proverbs, and, to the best of my belief, the present col- lection contains no Proverb which has already appeared in print. The Malay language is one which lends itself to that terse- ness of expression and felicity of diction which is so essential to an aphorism, and which is often the despair of the translator, who attempts to compress the meaning conveyed by a few pithy Malay words, into as many lines of English. The Ma- lay Proverb is also interesting from a philological point of view, because in these old-time sayings many words are found which do not occur in any Malay writings, though such terms are, for the most part, common enough in the colloquial dialects. By the Malay, who is conservative to the backbone, and a laudator temporis acti by nature and education, all the wis- dom of the ancients (fer-kata-an orang tua-tua) whether preserved in Proverb, Charm, or Precept, is accepted with per- fect faith as incontrovertible truth. Asa race, too, the Ma- 88 MALAY PROVERBS. lays delight in obscure hints and darksome metaphors. An educated Malay will ask for his neighbour’s daughter in mar- riage to his son in a letter which is simply a string of doubles entendres, and in familiar colloquial discourse a native will quote the first line of a verse (which in its entirety contains four lines, the first two of which are wholly irrelevant and are only introduced for the sake of rhyming with the two last lines ), leaving his bewildered hearer to infer his meaning from a knowledge of the lines which form the rest of the verse, the first line of which has been given. In discussions among Malays, too, it is the man who can quote, and not he who can reason, that bears away the palm. I need hardly add that a Proverb which is both ancient and obscurely metaphori- cal, is immensely popular with all classes of Malays. In preparing these Proverbs for the press, I have endea- voured to combine, as far as possible, an absolutely literal translation with a correct rendering into English of the Ma- lay meaning. The Proverbs are arranged in order according to the se- quence of the Malay alphabet. HUGH CLIFFORD: MALAY PROVERBS. 89 I yslaske ee yee yy) lve! lg aS) Ada-kah hilang bisa ular meny-usop di-bawah akar. Will asnake lose its venom through creeping under a root ? z., e., will a Chief lose his rank through being civil to his infe- riors ? 2 eee IAT SV Asal angkau tugal ada-lah bents. If you make holes in the ground, seed shall be forthcoming. Used to signify that if an offence is committed retaliation will follow. Tugal \8,i = the holes in the ground prepared for the reception of seed; to sew seed in holes prepared for it; to make holes in the ground for the reception of seed. FAVRE renders this word “ Culture du riz dans des terres élevées et séches,’’ but omits to mention the particular manner of planting to which alone this word (so far as my experience goes ) is applied. Sa 3 Laos Sy BK Anggok bukan géling ya. Not a nod but a shake of the head. To feign a desire for one thing while really desiring some- thing different. Antan patah lesong hilang. If the pestle be broken, the mortar will be lost. If the husband be impotent, the wife will prove unfaithful. 99 MALAY PROVERBS. > sl yo ot SE dass! Anjing galak babi brant. The dogs are ferocious and the pigs are daring _ Used to signify that both sides are ‘spoiling for a fight.’ ON Anak batk menantu molek. A good son and a pretty daughter-in-law. Used in speaking of oe who are entirely of one mind. 7 SH oe GS! Sot sly! Ular bukan than pun bukan. Neither snake nor fish. ‘Neither fish, flesh, nor fowl, ner good red-herring.’ Ikan biar dapat serampang jangan pokah. Let the fish be caught, but let not the fish spear be bent. To act with due discretion. Compare Prov. 27 in No. 11 of this Journal, and the two Proverbs with which Mr. MAXWELL there compares it. The familiar version of Proy. 27 with which I am best acquainted, runs as follows :— | ai ls oe & 3 od 3 39 & ola al oh see yal Ular biar mati tanah jgangan lekok buloh gangan patah. Let the snake die, but let not the ground be dented, nor the bamboo broken. Pokah Sys = to bend; to become bent; to be bent; to MALAY PROVERBS. QI be out of the straight ; bent ; crooked. This term, though acommon colloquial expression, is not, I believe, to be found in any Malay Dictionary now published. 9 ad Sle S83 QS! lkan ter-kirap jala tiba. As the fish shake themselves clear, the casting net arrives. Too late. 10 ei Sel pet 5 UG SabySy Jess sib Batu kechil ber-guling natk, batu besar ber-guling turun. Little stones roll up, and big stones roll down. The end of all things, when the common people shall be greater than the nobles. 1s eidaw yb rene ph Batu hitam ta’ ber-sanding. A black stone without projections. Difficult to injure. J 2 edly gS) exe pSSL yagd SI “lere py Bangau! Bangau! minta aku lehir. Badak! Badak! minta aku daging. Oh stork! I beg from thee thy neck! Oh rhinoceros! [| beg from thee thy flesh ! Compare :— Prov. 64 of Mr. MAXWELL’S collection published in No. 2 of this Journal. 92 MALAY PROVERBS. lk DAS “Lewes Di-minta ka-pada tang ada. Ask from those who possess, &c. 13 Obs cang bao gi eas] sl Bagat anjing ter-sepit di-pagar. Like a dog squeezed in a fence. Viz., Making a hideous clamour. The form :— D9) even I deat) Sb Bagat anjing ter-sepit ekor. Like a dog when its tail is squeezed. And also met with. 14 ghd ake Snail Sh Bagai anjing me-lentang denat. Like a dog hunting wide. (Zzt., crossing a jungle path.) Denar jd =a small foot-path in deep jungle. This word, though often met with in colloquial Malay, is not to be found in any Dictionary. Bagat anjing meny-alak di-pantat gajah. Like a dog barking at an elephant’s stern. Impotent rage. MALAY PROVERBS. 93 16 eos Sie ble sl Sh Bagat anak dara mabok andam. Like a maiden overcome by the fringe upon her forehead. Self-conscious ; shy. Andam es] = the fringe of short hair cut upon the fore- head of newly married girls, or girls who are about to be married. FAVRE mistranslates this word—‘ Arranged, adjust- ed, &c.’ I x pS food SY Bre Byrd yp! Sl Bagai aur gantong ka-tebing, bagat tebing gantong ka-aur. Like a bamboo hanging from a river bank, and like a river bank depending from a bamboo. To lean on a broken reed. 18 PLS Stadt) Sh Bagat ayer titek ka-batu. Like water dripping on to a stone. 19 cop US Kil Sh Bagat than kena tuba. Like a fish poisoned by the tuba ( Derris elliptica ) root. In difficulties. ‘Up a tree.’ The above Proverb is generally used with several others :— SK lds Fog) og LS SSI SU BUS dads (Gi ad! Sl 94 MALAY PROVERBS. DS rdns 3! ok d) 9! jS8s Sols ose sl Bagai than kena tuba. Udang di-dalam tanggok. Bagat ulat nangka ter-hempas ka-batu. Bagat ruan di-dalam tuar. Bagat anak sepat ka-tohor. Bagat dekan di-bawah pangkal buloh. Like a fish poisoned with the ¢uda root. Like a prawn in a prawn-basket. Like jack-fruit grub dashed against a stone. Like a rwan fish in a rattan fish-trap. Like a little sefaz fish in the shallows. Like the bamboo-rat under the roots of the bamboo. Ruan ol and Sefat ws. are both small fish found in the padi swamps, and are usually caught by means of a serkap. Tuar \y5 = a fish-trap of a conical shape, made from the onak thorn, and so constructed that a fish can enter without difficulty, but cannot get out without being hooked by the thorns. 20 93 Sled ai! sl Bagat ayam di-makan tungau. Like a fowl devoured by parasites. Poorly ; seedy-looking ; in poor condition. Tungau h2)) = asmall red parasite found onthe sand-sprits which line the river-banks in the Peninsula. It breeds in the dung of buffaloes. MALAY PROVERBS. 95 21 Ur pee® ple be 9 sil Bagat budak sapu hingus. Like a child which has its nose wiped for it. A muff, Bagat tagar di-pulau sembilan. Like a thunder-clap at Pulau Sembilan. Used to describe a very loud noise. This Proverb is in use in Perak. The place mentioned isa group of islands at the mouth of the Perak River. 23 SI Sle reg! sh Bagat toman makan anak. Like the toman fish which eats its own young. Applied to Chiefs who misuse their powers, oppressing those whom they are bound to protect. Toman si = a fresh water fish which attains a consider - able size. Its colour is a reddish yellow, and its flesh is of a saffron hue. It subsists on other fish. 24 cs! SD Lue eS Sy! je! «si | ore Sih ol Bagat rabok dengan api asal ber-dekat me-nyala-lah ta. Like tinder and fire, which if they come near one another burst into a blaze. Applied to people who Are deadly enemies. 25 Sle lldd See 3) 96 MALAY PROVERBS. Baga pelandok di-dalam cherang. Like a mouse-deer in a clearing, 7. e., stupid, bewildered, timid. Cherang ayes = aclearing ; an opening in the forest made for planting purposes. This word is much used in the States on the Eastern slope of the Peninsula. It is probably derived from Trang &\,i light, open, clear, &c. The form ché-rakn (a clearing) met with in the Sén-oi dialect of Sakai, has the appearance of being formed from the Malay word and not vice versa. 26 S9Xte eardls IS Sh Lagat kra dapat changgong. Like an ape which has caught hold of a snag. Clinging like grim death ; as a fool clings to bad advice. 2] e le ay i MSE NS pes Bagat klip-klip terbang malam. Like a fire-fly flying by night. Said of a supposed secret which is widely known. Compare :— Ayam puteh terbang malam. A white fowl flying by night, in Mr. MAXWELL’S collection of Malay Proverbs. 28 ESBS WOO Ene Sli Bagat kuching dengan panggang. Like the cat with the roast. Impossible to keep apart. Said of the mutual attraction between young people of opposite sexes. MALAY PROVERBS. Q7 Bagat galah di-tengah arus. Like a boat-pole in mid-stream, 7. ¢., shaking from head to foot. es 30° Sly byt Jgdee lie ol Bagat ma mandul bharu ber-anak. Like a hitherto barren woman who has just given birth to a child. “ As pleased as Punch.” Compare :— Sale oye) cog doyl 68h Bagat orang buta bharu chelék. Like a blind man who has newly recovered his sight. 31 S92 alas ced ow? ) Si lee sol Bagat men-arek rambut di-dalam tepong. Like pulling a hair out of flour. “As easy as lying.” Bagat harimau ber-anak muda. Like a tiger with young cubs. Irritable ; angry without provocation. Batk puieh tulang jangan puteh mata. Better white bones than white eyes. 98 MALAY PROVERBS. This Proverb contains anidiom; puteh mata (white eyes) being a common Malay expression signifying ‘“‘ill-feeling,”’ “black blood,’? &c. The meaning of the above Proverb thus is, that it is better that a quarrel should come to a head, even though it ends in the death of one of the parties concerned, rather than that ill-feeling should exist endlessly. Be-ber-apa-kah tajam pisau parang tajam lagimulut Manusia. However sharp is a knife or a chopper, sharper yet is the human tongue. Betul-betul ekor anjing kalau bagat-mana pun ada juga bengkok-nya. However straight a dog’s tail may be, it will still be crooked. A rogue will never be altogether honest. Bechara-kan rumput di-halaman orang di-halaman sendirt rumput sampat ka-kaki tangga. To take thought of the grass on one’s neighbour's lawn while that on one’s own house-plot spreads even unto the foot of the door-step. The beam and the mote. 37 da} 95 dXg) 93 carn 9! ples és] we? w 3] 3 Be-ber-apa pun anjing meny-alak bukit bulith-kah runtoh. MALAY PROVERBS. 99 However much dogs may bark, will a hill fall to pieces ? 7. e., Does a man of assured position regard the slander of his infe- riors ? 38 Fay SH ae J AS 9c a! Eyemitl d cell 5 pSSebi 53 Ber-telingkoh antan di-lesong ayam juga yang kennyang. When the pestles fall together into the mortar, the fowls have their bellies-full. When men of rank quarrel, the common people reap the benefit. Telingkoh & Si = to collide ; toclash. So far as I know ‘this word is not to be found in any Malay Dictionary. 39 sty Sat Sy! Slby! Stel sre! Ber-cherai tidak ber-talak ber-ntkah tidak ber-katht. Divorced without the ceremony of divorce, and married without the assistance of the clergy. Said of the parents of a bastard. 40 gs oe Ors oy Bri betts hendak paha. Give the leg and the thigh is wanted. “Give an inch they take an ell.” Compare Proverb gg in this collection. Belum tuarang panjang buah sengkuang s besar betts. Before a drought has lasted fora long time the senghuang fruit are grown to be as big as the calf of one’s leg. Said when false reports are spread without any foundation for them. Ioo MALAY PROVERBS. Luarang = a drought which is even of longer duration than the ordinary drought called AOE T Ee Sengkuang = the name of a creeping plant which has an edible root. The fruit is said only to grow large during very dry weather. 42 cslS GUL Pp yas Biar-biar natk ka-mata. Intestinal worms ascend even unto the eyes. “Do not put off till to-morrow what may be done to-day.” This Proverb contains a play upon the words dzar-bzar Ppa! (intestinal worms), and dzar ys} (to leave alone; to let be); but it is impossible to render this pun in an English translation. This Proverb is generally used in answer to any one who says Biar-lah dahulu \g>d od yx) “let it be for the present ;” in reply to an order bidding him do anything. 43 OMSertd oS la sels aes La bulth di-batk- 1 janvan di-pichah-kan. If you cannot mend it, do not break it more. 44 Som ily dS pre QI gyld aS 6kS ye? Ta’ sunggoh getah daun dengan s’benar getah batang juga. Not really resin from the leaf, but in truth resin from the trunk of the tree. Said of one who has authority which is the result of the in- fluence of some one greater than he, with whom he is con- nected. A5 VS yated Spear gS hl Qo phe ced SU MALAY PROVERBS. Ioft Tanah lembah kandong-an ayer, kayu benzkok titt-an kra. Low-lying land holds water; a crooked bough is used by monkies as a bridge. The rich prevail, the poor go to the wall. 46 god codes Sbw sd & oslo} Sil ya) Blgaoy U Ta usah-lah ajar anak buaya bernang, dia sudah pandat seadia. It is not necessary to teach a young crocodile how to swim, as it is already expert. “To teach one’s grandmother to suck eggs.” Compare: & 9! yald Sse! Itek di-ajar bernang. The duck is taught to swim. (No. 77 of KLINKERT’s Collection of Proverbs). 47 ol oh Ge Jet ety alse aS Eoend dns 9 Ta usah bimbang gula di-dalam mulut bila handak telan telan. Be not solicitous concerning the sugar which is in your mouth, when you desire to swallow it, do so! Do not be anxious about trifling undertakings. 48 Mas Say Gd y> ol Tahan jerat surong kapala. Set a snare and thrust your head into it, 102 MALAY PROVERBS. Applied to those who through excess of cunning overreach themselves. 49 eiebe hy aig! ys ply uel otal yl! Settind yp fue Sill ay gs Kaa oly aide Jus Tras ter-unjam gubal me-layang. Ber-tinting ber-tampt tras. Gubal me-layang tras tinggal. The core of the tree is fixed firmly in the ground, and the light wood which surrounds it is blown away. When the core of the tree is sifted, the light wood is blown away, but the core of the tree remains. If common people compete with nobles, they come to an evil end, while the nobles remain unharmed. Unjam as yl = tostick uprightin the ground. This word is exactly similar in meaning to Chachak, ale. 50 S5~ yp om) ds LS yf ~ le é as LS 5 Ter-kena pada than ber-sorak. Ter-kena pada batang masam. To shout with triumph if one strikes a fish, and to be cross if one strikes a log. Unduly elated by success and unduly depressed by adver- sity. Fangan di-sangka-kan than lats-lais tidak meny-engat. MALAY PROVERBS. 103 Do not fancy that the /azs-/azs fish will not sting. “‘ Despise not thy enemy.” Lais-lais py!) = a small fresh water fish which is armed with sharp stings in its fins. 52 &aSls wrle gaty> Sil yald Qola Fangan di-ajar anak harimau makan daging. Do not teach a tiger cub to eat flesh. Said to those who give bad advice toa young Aaja or Chief who unassisted will learn evil ways quite quickly enough. 53 ora ealS easy SiN glXe Fikalau ber-anak thut kata bidan. If thou art confined of a child, do as the midwife bids thee. Follow the advice of experts. oe 54 Se? par est col ted atl oy! PSL's Charek-charek bulu ayam lama-lama ta ber-chantum bula. Though a fowl’s feathers may be torn to tatters they will eventually grow again thickly. Though relatives may quarrel, they will eventually make friends again. Chantum pyr is translated by FAvRE, “Piqué, piqué 4 Vaiguille,” but that I believe to be only a secondary mean- ing, the term being principally used to express a thick growth of any kind. In Pahang, Chantum ayz+e, in this Proverb is often replaced by Tampun . 245, which has the same signification as Chan- 104 MALAY PROVERBS. tum, but is not as universally understood among the Malays of the Peninsula. 55 Ot! Sy Aryl Sled gS) aXalge costs Di-tuba sahaja-kah than di-jala jaring bukan-kah than. Are those alone fish which are poisoned with the ¢tzéa root? Are those not also fish which are caught in the nets? Usually applied by a plain woman in the sense “‘ are accom- plishments confined to those who are well favoured ? ” 56 2055 ail) a Seean Dy F dled wSd Suds Di-sangka-kan langit itu rendah. Di-pandang dekat di-chapat ta bulth. To think that the heavens are low, but though they look as though they were close they cannot be touched with the hand. Said of the relationship which exists between a /a7a@ or Chief and his followers. 57 MBS SIS SAS Se Sle Grew gS ants les Di-mana tempat kutu handak makan jtkalau tidak di-atas kapala. Where shall lice feed if not upon the head? 2. e., Where shall the poor find relief if not from the bounty of the great? 58 der lS iy ales Di-mana-kah ber-tras kayu mahang. Where is there found a hard wood core in a mahang tree ? Do not expect impossibilities. MALAY PROVERBS. 105 Mahang #6 = the name of a forest tree of very soft wood (Macaranga). Native tradition says that the name of the State of Pahang is derived from this word. The tiny brook which debouches at Kuala Tembeling and gives its name to the great stream formed by the Jelai and Tembeling Rivers, taking its source, it is said, at a spot where a giant mahang tree once stood. Sy Sted eansty Dempit tidak ber-sanggtt. Di-tambat tidak ber-talz. Pressed together but not rubbing, tied without twine. Said of persons who live together, but who are not bound by any real tie. Sanggit aS%% = to rub against; to touch against any- thing. Tocome incontact, or to bein contact with anything. The root, which is found in Dempit e-.8+8, is one which has retained its form and its meaning in a more marked de- gree than almost any other Malay root. This is exemplified by the following words :— Apit w+3/=to press, &c. Kapit e.,3\S=to press, pressed, &c. (See Pulut kapit cond IS 54) ,3 =pressed olenaceous rice.) Kepit e-.8S =to carry under the armpit, wz., pressed bet- ween the arm and the body. Sepit —.Sw=to squeeze, &c. (See Proverb 13 of this Collection.) Hempit .842 =to get close to anything; to press against it, &c. 106 MALAY PROVERBS. Sempit wer_Sete=narrow, confined. Sumpit wip hege or Kempit ergdsS=a narrow rice bag (a place in which rice is confined). Chubtt wr2'y = to pinch. The word Afzt «,5) has been traced to a Sanskrit root ; but either the resemblance is a chance coincidence, or else this root which runs through so many common words in Malay is itself derived from Sanskrit, which would seem im- probable. Co GS BRS caayi lS Slam Cardy Soi Janes vel Fangan dt-sesal gunong ber-lari, hilang kabut tampak-lah dia. Fret not through fear that a mountain will run away, when the mist clears it will be still in view. Do not be anxious about remote contingencies. 61 rl~ sy dan) WMS Sigua daa) se das \y os pls Sama kain basah shele timah s suku, kalau ta timah pergi S rasa men-dapat. A bathing cloth and a swku of money are of equal value. If only one did not pay the money away, one would feel as though one had gained by the bargain. Said of one who wishes to “have his cake and eat it too.” Seperti anjing dapat pastr. Like a dog on a sand-bank. Running heedlessly hither and thither through-sheer rude health and robust spirits, MALAY PROVERBS. 107 63 lS 2yAS ASAP 5 Pld cos dre coils om! ao “\S SKS > BLE stay End S AG» Sepertt dedalu api hinggap ka-pohun kayu. FHlinggap ka-tbu thu-nya matt. FHlinggap ka-ranting ranting-nya patah. Like a spark of fire falling upon a tree. If it falls upon the trunk the trunk will die. If it falls upon a branch the branch will be broken. ‘Evil communication corrupts gcod manners.” O04 SS y! Sn aKO lee Spy) Old Se le Eyl co yhes Seperti orang matt jikalau tiada orang meng-angkat bila-kah ber-grak. Like a dead man. If no one lifts him up, when will he be able to move ? | Helpless. Impotent. 65 Set aagety WE Sgt) car yheo Seperti ber-gantong pada rambut s’hele. Like hanging on a single hair. A precarious position. Seperti tebu lepas ka-dalam mulut gajah payah akan ka- luar-nya. Like sugar-cane which has entered an elephant’s mouth, difficult to extricate. Applied to missed opportunities. 108 MALAY PROVERBS. 67 PS dn adsl dbus Seperti tempat gajah lalu. Like a place through which elephants have passed. Said of places through which a royal progress has been made. 68 oa ule ayes ce yuo Seperti saga di-atas talam. Like a single pea on a large tray. Said of one who is close-fisted and inhospitable. The Bar- mecide’s feast. 6g SaSFat Sat yt Gry) Gynt Ugh) grnd Eyres | S921 Spt" os ew Seperti pisau raut bengkok orang bulth betul bengkok kita ta’ bulih betul. Like a (bent) knife used for scraping votan. The twists in others can be made straight, but one’s own kinks can never be straightened. Applied to himself by one who considers that his offences are more severely punished than the offences committed by others. “One man may steal a horse, and another may not look over thefence-: A pisau raut has a slightly curved blade which is about the size of an ordinary razor. ‘This blade is attached to a handle, which is usually double or treble the length of the blade. As itsname implies it is used to “scrape” rofan, etc. JO SemyP QOS cSdal PE god Si Sydere gh S Fydre Seperti kerbau men-andok anak dengan papar tidak dengan hujong: MALAY PROVERBS. 109 Like a buffalo butting its young with the flat and not with the points of the horn. Parents’ anger to their children is always tempered with love. Seperti kit dua s’lobang. Like two &/7 fish in one hole. Said of people who are in one mind in all their enterprises. Kili cols = a long scaleless fish found in the padz swamps. In Ulu Pahang the two Chiefs wholive in the far U7 of the Lipis District bear the titles of To’ Kit1 and To’ BAKAR, res- pectively. Neither of them has ever visited the Sultan of Pa- hang, which fact caused the Sultan to declare that To’ KLI was too slippery to hold, and To’ BAKAR (Bakar yS$4)=to burn) toohot tohandle. ‘This royal witticism is a good specimen of the Malay pun. 72 op ls —s oS» ~~ Segan ber-tanya sesat jalan. If you are too shy to make enquiries, you will lose your way. 73 rb lS oe S49) Salis yond wee ei! BMI Sembleh ayam dengan pisau, sembleh orang dengan kapas. Cut a fowl’s throat with a knife, and a man’s throat with cotton. Men are deceived by soft words. 74 owas ee OASIS Sood Sons Susu di-dada ta’dapat dt-elak-kan. IIo MALAY PROVERBS. Milk at the breast cannot be shirked. Responsibilities cannot be evaded. Elak (§)|=to shirk ; to avoid; toescape from. Though this word is of daily occurrence in colloquial Malay, I have not met it in any Malay Dictionary now published. Si-apa meng-aku berak di-tengah jalan. Who will confess to having committed a nuisance ? ?. €., Who will own to a disgraceful act ? 76 pps Ls ols Sitiws Sy gas SS SIS 5 Sw S'ekor katak di-bawah tempurong di-sangka-kan tiada dunia sang lain. A frog beneath a coco-nut shell believes that there is no other world. Applied to those who are unduly impressed with the im- portance of themselves and their own immediate surrounding. 77 cena wlyene Brey) “Iplnme p19 Jorters S’ekor kerbau mem-bawa’ lumpor samoa ter-palit. One buffalo brings mud and all the herd are smeared with it. Evil example is quickly followed. ——— 78 Bas 8 hdl pil dle Soy) eagle Ibarat burong, mata lepas badan-nya ter-kurong. Like a bird whose eyes are at liberty to wander, but whose body is in confinement. MALAY PROVERBS. III lbarat burong mulut mantis jangan at-pakat. The metaphor of a bird—Do not place trust in sweet words. Said of chance travellers who “‘love and ride away.” Padam me-nyala tarek puntong. When the blaze has gone out, you can draw the logs from the fire-place. This Proverb is used as a boast, meaning that the speaker, like Mr. AUGUSTUS MODEL, “ will never be taken alive.”’ 81 erly ys a KO yi ail Patah tongkat ber-jeremang. The staff being broken, to go supporting oneself upon all fours. Said of one who will never give in and confess himself to be beaten. 82 cots » Foon dao gs ails Patah tumboh hilang ber-gantt. That which is broken off shoots afresh. That which is lost is replaced. All things have their compensation. ‘When I have seen the hungry ocean gain ‘Encroachment on the kingdom of the shore, “ And the firm ground win of the watery main ‘Increasing store with loss and loss with store, &c.”’ 112 MALAY PROVERBS. 83 dike jaw AAS 553 joo als ys Kalau ta’str ber-degap str me-layang. If not head over ears in love, at least slightly smitten. Szv yaw = to care, to desire, to want, to wish for, to be anxious to obtain. To condescend to. In his collection of Malay Proverbs (Prov. 272) printed in No. 3 of this Journal, Mr. MAXWELL gives this word as Szor which, however, is only the local pronunciation of the word in the Perak dialect, where a final 4 tr is always rendered zor in the colloquial pronunciation, e@. g., Krkir ynS,S, a file, is pro- nounced A7zkzor in the Perak dialect. This word is in common colloquial use in Perak, Pahang, Kelantan, Trengganu and Patani. Another word Sualak Sy, which is not included in lists of words yet published, is also frequently met with in the colloquial dialects, especially in Perak. Mr. MAXWELL states that Szv is identical in meaning with /7g77 yn), but in the negative form Za’ sir, and 7a’ sua/ak also, are perhaps bet- ter rendered into polite Malay by the phrase Za’ sudz cedye U. Degap 48S which is also a slang word not found in any Dictionary, signifies ‘ thoroughly, altogether,’ &c. Kena degap 65) iS has much the same signification as Kena tepat LS «83 to be hit full, to be hit fair. 84 on § Shad dad da lS ,JIS oP Edad BAAD gat yd 4} Kalau gajah handak pandang gading-nya. Kalau harimau handak pandang blang-nya. If an elephant, he wants to examine its tusks. lf a tiger, he wants to see its stripes. MALAY PROVERBS. 113 Said of one who is ready for “anything from pitch and toss to manslaughter.’’ Biang # has often been incorrectly translated ‘ piebald’ whereas its true meaning is strzped, ‘ piebald’ being exactly rendered by the Malay work Tompok §24,3. FAVRE would seem to have missed the meaning of this latter word in this connection, as he translates it ‘Pile, monceau, tas, amas, ‘étre en pile, en groupe’ and renders pze (piebald) by plang als, which is merely a corrupted form of dlang a 85 a»! ey pl foam als Kalah menang ta tahu ber-sorak bulth. We know not whether we shall win or lose, but anyhow we can shout ! Said by those who anticipate a victory. 86 SS Swed aby G Jess aly Sed a pa Kechil ta’bulth di-sangka-kan anak. Besar ta’bulth dt-sangka-kan bapa. Small beasts should not be accounted young, nor large beasts be accounted parents. Do not judge by appearances. 87 Synegl ile > eee Kasth-an-kan raja dt-atas usong. To feel pity for a prince upon his litter. Misplaced pity. 114 MALAY PROVERBS. 88 ¥ Smee coi lp pte pla AAs Kapala sama hitam hati masing-masing. Our heads alike are black, but our hearts are different in each one of us. 89 cos Kae U LS gs 9 Swe came gS Kumbang ta s’ekor, bunga ta s'kakt. There is not only one beetle, and but a single flower. ‘There are as good fish in the sea as ever came out of it.” kita bharu chapar peng-ayuh orang sudah ttba ka-sebrang. We have just taken up our paddles when others have alrea- dy crossed the stream. Said of one who is too late. ‘“To be asked for the wedding and arrive for the christen- ing.” gl Pearle road cdl ails Ipme wnnd Kita samoa mati tetapt kubor masing-masing. We all alike die, but our graves are separate. Men’s lots are divided. 92 Sle SN SageS gy) Kane Si] Mos : Sree) Sl pred bod SI Boney MALAY PROVERBS. 115 Kéchek anak Malaka. | Bual anak Menangkabau. Tipu anak Rembau. Bidaih anak Trengganu. Sombong anak Pahang. The men of Malacca wheedle; the men of Menangkabau draw the long bow; the men of Rembau cheat; the men of Trengganu lie; and arrogant are the men of Pahang! The above proverbial saying hits off the most prominent characteristic of each nation of Malays mentioned. 93 Sohd} 59SE&y Si S95 Kurang krat rengkoh yang lebeh. The less we sever by cutting the more we break by pulling and twisting. We cannot shirk our responsibilities, and if we put them aside in one form they will start up afresh in another. Rengkoh &)S© )=to break by pulling, twisting or bending. It has much the same meaning as that more common word Lentor yyx23. 94 oS Soil port Syed SUP JageS pot Gynt SIrP den Gajah handak berak besar, kanchil handak berak besar esok ka-bebang. _The elephant passes huge excrement; the mouse-deer de- sires to do the same: in the end the latter will have a stop- page of the anus. The frog and the bull. Bebang é+! = a stoppage of the anus, or of the womb in child-birth. 116 MALAY PROVERBS. 95 YN greS SS gyed Gharu di-bakar kemenyan ber-bau. Ligom aloes is burned and gum benzoin gives = a sweet odour. One man does the work and another reaps the benefit. Lemah liat kayu akar di-lentok bulth di-patah ta’dapat. Yielding yet tough like a root which can be bent but not broken. Said of one who knows when to resist and when to give way. 97 BayS3 (Sd dahgd oo ded ghd Sle pyd Lar-lar makan di-upth lagi puteh lagi di-kroh. Insects eating the betel-palm sheath the whiter it grows the more turbid is the water which cleanses it. 08 Salt Sv dilay a Lidah ber-chabang bagat biawak. A tongue forked like that of an iguana. Said of one who breaks faith with another. 99 pipe. eyes Le 3) 5° ue Makin murah makin men-awar. The lower the price, the more you cheapen it. ‘Give an inch you take an ell.” See Proverb 40 of this collection. MALAY PROVERBS. ss | 100 yd dys Sl Il Malu makan prot lapar. Malu ber-kayuh prau ta’lazu. If one is shy to eat, one’s belly will feel hunger. If one is ashamed to paddle, one’s boat will not travel swiftly. Indolence leads to poverty. Compare Proverbs 168 and 173 in Mr. MAXWELL’S collec- tion published in No. 2 of this Journal. rs IOI dexd yao 9S &lys ens lie Meng-ata dulang paku serpth. The chipped nail abuses the tray. This Proverb is best explained by the line which is usually tacked on to it :— bd at Syl Eyl eo Meng-ata orang awak yang lebeh. When we abuse others we infer that we are better than they are. 102 EIS dS Sy] a ne Minta darah pada dating. To ask a dried fish for its blood. “ You cannot get blood from a stone.’ 103 55S 2s ib h\Ken Kees dt GE syrree Men-ambun tanah tang tinggi, meng-gali tanah tang lekok. 118 MALAY PROVERBS. To heap up earth on a place where the ground is already high, and to dig where the earth is already indented. Useless labour. 104 oS yy BY aaa Me-nantt ara ta ber-getah. To wait for a fig which is devoid of milk (latex). To wait endlessly. Me-nanti pelir kambing ter-putus. To wait the severing of the goat’s penis. To wait for something which although it appears to be 1m- minent, never really comes to pass. 106 Bai ile gma be cs) ye Mulut manits mem-atah-kan tulang. Gentle words (/z¢., a sweet mouth) break bones. Men are deceived by flattery. Compare Proverb 72 in this collection. 107 SIE Sand gett U old Nasi ta’ dingin pinggan ta’ retak. If the rice be not cold the plate will not be cracked. This expression is best explained by the following line which is often added to it :— Gdaw Voy oe és! att Oy 9d St! Adek pun ta’ ingin abang pun ta’ handak. ~A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MALAYA,* FROM JULY, 1890, TO JUNE, 1891, c C. DAVIES SHERBORN, F.G:S., F.zZ.s. —S==—= = In compiling this Bibliography, all sources of information have been utilized. In inserting, therefore, every publication that has come under his notice, the compiler hopes that the entries will prove of considerable assistance; but, as a large proportion of the literature of this district, either never reaches England at all, or else arrives so long after as to be - too late for examination for this purpose, he begs the reader’s indulgence for any error that may be present. His thanks are due to M. Martinus Nijhoff of The Hague for information as to some of the more recent books. ABDUL KARIM TJIAT.—Sjair atau Panton akan djoedoh Perak deri Bangsawan Ambon, 1865-14 Maart-1890. 8vo. Ambon, 1891, 70 pp. ACTA van het Zending-Congres, gehouden te Amsterdam op den 28, 29 en 30 Januari, 1890, waarin zijn opgenomen eene Bijdrage van W. van der Bergh: de Referaten van Kuijper, Schaafsma, Wijnmalen, Cachet, Wagenaar, Fort- man; en de Zendingrede van J.C. Sikkel. 8vo. Amster- dam, 1890, iv, 122 pp. * By “Malaya” is here meant that part of the Archipelago enclosed in a line drawn round the North of Siam and the Philippines, through Macassar Strait between Lombok and Bali, round the outlying Islands of Java and Sumatra and to the East of Nicobar and Andaman Islands, 122". A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MALAYA. Acassis.—L'Ile de Java. Bull. Soc. Geogr., Lyon, vol. ix, 1890, pp. 285-310. AaGius, J. J—Poblacién de Filipinas. Rev. Lspan, voluge: TSQ1, PPs 75-93) LOlL-1 73: ALBRECHT, J. E.—Klapper op de Wetboeken in het Staatsblad van Nederlandsch-Indié, benevens op het Biblad op dat Staatsblad. Jaarg, 1884-1889. 8vo. Lezden, 1890. Viil, 195 pp. ALGEMEEN Verslag van den staat van het middelbaar en lager onderwijs voor Kuropeanen en met dezen gelijkgestelden in Nederlandsch-Indié over 1888. 8vo. Satavia, 1889, Vill, 125 pp. 1890. 8vo. Satavia, 1890, vill, 164 pp. ALGEMEEN vijfjarig Verslag van het Inlandsch onderwijs in Nederlandsch-Indié loopende over de jaren 1883 t/m 1807.) 4tO; LAIZvid, 1OO0, x, 3045p: | ALMANAK.—Regeeringsalmanak voor Nederlandsch-Indié, 1890.*, 3 pts. $vo. Batavia, 18090, xvi, "4dee eae XXXII, Q1Q pp: —Regeeringsalmanak voor Nederlandsch-Indié, i891. 2 pts. vo. Batavia, 1891 ( 1,—xvi, 452, 668 pp. ; il,—xxvi, 928 pp.). ~—Javaansche Almanak voor 1891. 8vo. Semarang‘ COO, Wily FCO, EO), AO [DOay (DUS: ————_———-—Javaansche Almanak (7 Jaargang). Met hel portret van den Kroonprins van Djokjakarta. 8vo. Djokja, 18QI, lv, 242, 112 pp., pts. | In Javaansche Karakten. | —-—Dengan tafel pembatjaan elkitab jang tjoendoek sasaharij doewa nats, bagitahon 1890. 8vo. Satavia, WOOO, 1 2p —--1891. 8vo. Gatavia, 1890, 12 pp. ——Maleische Almanak (14° Jaargang). 8vo. Djok- JLRALLA, VEQO, 1V, 230,.32, A2 pp. portrait: —-Maleische Almanak (15e Jaargang). Met het portret van den Kroonprins van Djokjakarta. 8vo. Djok- Jakarta, W801, vv, 283, v1 pp» A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MALAYA. [23 ALMANAK.—( Takwin ) atau hitoengan Hari, Boelan, Tahoen Orang Mesehi 1891, Tahoen Orang Islam 1308-1309, Tahoen Orang Tjina, Kong-si, 16-17. 8vo. Satavia, 1890, 40 pp. ANDERSON, J.—The Selungs of the Mergui Archipelago. 8vo. London, 1890, 47 pp. ANON.—Blokkade van Aijeh. Ind. Gids, vol. xiii, 1891, pp. 864, 865. —De Atjeh-zaak in verband met de laatste gebeurtenis- sen. Jud. Gids, vol. xil, 18—, pp. 1-27. —-Resultaten van proeven met een dallon captif in mugen. /7a--Grds, vol. xiii, 1891, pp. 150-152. —De productie van Azf/iton-tin in de laatste jaren. tga Gids, vol. xili, 18901, pp. 691, 692. Een Engelsch geestelijke over Sornez’s Westkust. Liujdschr. Ned. [nd., 1891, pp. 174-179. —Ceram. Wed. Zendingsts, vol. ii, 1890, pp. 305-320. Petitie van Chinxeezen te Singapore tegen den opium- verkoop. Jud. Gids, vol. xili, 1891, p. 954. —Chineesche begrafenisfonds merk Hong San Sie Boekoe peratoeran mengoempoelken oewang boeat menoeloeng atas kematian orang-orang Tjina di Batawi. 8vo. Satavia, 1890, 22 pp. ——DeChineesche geheime eedgenootschappen. 7zdschr. Ned.-I[nd., 1890, pp. 57-63. —Een inlandsch Christen in Moeite. /ud. Gids, vol. xill, 1891, pp. 856, 857. —Chronicle and Directory for China, Japan, Straits Set- tlements, Indo-China, Philippines, etc, 1890. 28th year. flongkong, 1890. —De werking der Indische Comptabilittettswet. Ind. Gids, vol. xill, 1891, pp. 857-863. -Voorschriften betreffende de Comptadbzlitezt in Neder- landsch-Indié. 8vo. Satavia, 1889, iv, 145 pp. 124 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MALAYA. ANON.—De heer Cremer over Decentralisatie in Indié. J/nd. Gids, vol. xil, 1891, pp. 237-243. -Een discussiein de Eerste Kamer over het Defenste- pian voor Ned.-Indié. J/ud.-Gzids, vol. xin, Té9nRae 595-599: —Een Keizerlijke optocht in Djokjokarta. Eigen Haard, ESOQO; Pp: 270. -Zedekundige Fabelen naar’t Maleisch Bécnen Ram- paj. [Javaansch.] 8vo. Soerabata, 1890, 66 pp. ~Aanteekening over eene Javaansche welriekende Grassoort. Teysmannia, Jaarg. 1, 1890, pt. Q. —Statistiek van den /lande/l, de scheepvaart en de in en uitvoerrechten in Nederlandsch-Indié over het jaar i839. _8v0. Satavid, 1891, 5, ln, 140) po —-Hlandel van Ned.-Indié met Genua en China. /zd. Gids, vol. xii, 1891, pp: O83, Oo4. —Handel tusschen Ned.-Indié en Groot-Britannié. Ind. Gids, vol. xiii, 1891, pp. 480-482. -Handel van Ned.-Indié met Boston. /xzd. Gids, vol. Mle MOO Eps ne 2: -De Handel in Suiker te Glasgow in 1890. Jud. Gids, vol. xill, 1891, pp. 949-951. ——-—-Het eigendunkelijke van onze Jbehandeling der inlandsche vorsten. /zd. Gids, vol. xiii, 1891, pp. 73-77. —fygiénische Maatregelen. Jud. Gids, vol. xiil, 1891, pp. 875-878. ———-—“Jasa” in Westen in Midden-en Oost-Fava. Ind. Gids, vol: Ail, (1390, pp. 224, 225. —Een deputatus synodi voor Midden-Fava. /nd. Gids, Vol. Xill, 169, pp. 416, 420. ~.De sterkte van den veestapel op Fava en Madoera. Ind. Gids, vol. xiil, 1891, pp. 601, 602. —De verdediging van Fava. Ind. Gids, vol. xiii, 1891, pp. 82-87. A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MALAYA. 125 ANON.—Waartrdeert de ¥avaan ons bestuur? /uzd. Grids, vol. MIP TSO, pp. 240, 250: -—|Geslachtshjst van den eersten Sultan van Fog7a tot den zesden door Raden Mas Aria Nata Asmara II.] 8vo. Fogjakarta, 1890, 60 pp. [In Javanese. | -—In de Kamer over heeren-en désadiensten. /nd. Gids, vol. xill, 1891, pp. 87-95. —Toestand van de Keré in Oost-Indié in 1644. ed. Zendingsts, vol. ii, 1890, pp 208-253. —De ordonnante betreffende het verkoopen van gemalen Kofie. Ind. Gids, vol. xiii, 1891, pp. 79-81. —De oud-Hoofdinspecteur Heyting contra de Staats- commissie voor de Koffecultuur. Ind. Gids, vol. xi\, 1890, pp. 1942-1975. | —Officiéele Mededeelingen omtrent de Gouvernements- Kofiecultuur op Jaav. Ind. Gids, vol. xiii, 1891, pp. 580-593. — Uit het Koloniaal Verslag van 1890. I. Christelijke Godsdienst. Il. Mohammedaansche Godsdienst. Jed. Ned. Zendel, vol. xxxiv, 1890, pp. 252-274. —De opkomst van het Nederlandsch gezag in Oost- Indié. Verzameling van onuitgegeven stukken uit het oud-Kolontaal Archief. 2 Bks. Uitg. door Dr P. A. Tiele. Deel 2, bew-door J. E. Heeres. 8vo. s Graven- Hae, VSOO, Mi, Ixxxiv, 390, xix pp. —Lichtenlijst van het Koninkrijk der Nederlanden en de Kolonién. gto. s’Gravenhage, 1891, 88 pp. ———Uit de Koloniale begrooting voor 1891. Med. Ned. Zendel, vol. xxxiv, 1890, pp. 441-444. Landbouw op verhuurde Landen in Solo en Djokja. Ind. Gids, vol. xiii, 1891, pp. 688-691. ‘Tegen een landrente-kadaster. Ind. Gids, vol. xii, 1891, pp. 78, 79. Inlichtingen van den Minister betreffende de Ma- doereesche Grooten. /nd. Gids, vol. xiii, 1891, pp. 600- O1T. 126 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MALAYA. ANON.—Verordeningen en keuren voor de residentie /adioen, verzameld en in’t Maleisch overgebracht door 7. A. Windtd. 8vo. Batavia, 1289, iv, 56 pp. —Observations made at the AZagnetical and Meteorolo- gical Observatory at Batavia. vol. xu, 1889. 4to. Batavia, 1890, 10, 244 pp. —-De debatten in de Kamer over de MWaztlcontracten. Ind. Gids, vol. xii, 1891, pp. 403-419. —Verslag van het M/zjnwezen in Nederlandsch-Indié over het jaar 1888-1889. Faarb. Minw. Ned. O.T., vol. xix, 1690, Dechny © Ged) pps 43-none —De generale staf en de voorbereiding van A/7litaire Expeditién in Indié. Ind. Grids, vol. xili, 1891, pp. 503- 523: | —Een bezoek aan Modjo-Warno. Ned. Zendingsts, vol. il, 1890, pp. 262-265. ——— Mohamedaansch-godsdienstige broederschappen. Door een oud-Oost-Indisch ambtenaar. 8vo. SAatavia, 1890. ———— —Staatsblad van Nederlandsch-[ndié over het jaar 1889. 8vo. Batavia, 1890. —Het Reglement op het Votartsamdt in Nederlandsch Oost-Indié benevens het tarief van het honorarium toegelicht door P. Vellema. 8vo. s’Gravenhage, 1890 ARG) 1040. De financiéele resultaten der Ofzumrégie in Cochin China van 1882 tot 1890. /nud. Gids, vol) xa; neem Pe 952. Optumdebiet en Opiumprijzen op Java en Madoera Ind. Grids, vol. xi, TSO1, pp. 1L12-1 wie Optumconsumptie en Opiumprijzen in Cochin-China en op Java. Jud. Gids, vol. xill, 1891, pp.1052;005e Uit het rapport van den heer Groeneveldt over het Opiummonopolie in Fransch Indo-China. J/ud. Gzds vol. xiii, 1891, pp. 694-724. [Deals with Ned.-Indié. ] A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MALAYA. 127 ANON.—Overeenkomsten met Sintang, Tajan-Meliouw en Boeloengan. /ud. Gids, vol. xill, 1891, pp. 846-853. —Overeenkomst met Pasir. Jud. Gids, vol. xii, 1891, pp- 1053-1064. Overeenkomst met Assahan en verklaringen, afgelegd door bestuurders in de Residentie Oostkust van Sumatra met betrekking tot het haven beheer, enz. Jud. Gids, vol. xill, 1891, pp. 570-580. Overeenkomsten met Malaboet, Tandjoeng Kassan, Sairansen Kokan Ampat Wotta, Jd. Gzds, vol. xiii, 1891, pp. 395-401. —Pacht Apioen Atoeran Baroe reperti di temtoeken dingen Oendang Oendang tanggal 14 Juli 1890, Staats- btad No. 149. 8vo. Soerabaia, 1890, 24 pp. —Het onderwijs op de Philippiynen. Ind. Gids, vol. MU NOOL, PP. 325-327. —De begrooting voor openbare werken in de practijk. Ind. Gids, vol. xiii, 1891, pp. 867-871. Het eiland Randjoewa. Med. Ned. Zendel, vol. XXXIV, 1890, pp. 332-334. Geen FRepeteergeweer voor Indié. Jud. Gids, vol. Xlll, 1891, pp. 246-247. ' Een nieuwe bewerking van de Sérat Azz Saka. Lujdschr. taal-land-volk. N. f., vol. xxxiv, 1890, p. 104. Een Amerikaansche gedachte over een Sfoorweg van Djember naar Banjoewangi.. /ud. Gids, vol. xii, LOOM, PP: OL, o2. : Een nieuwe lezing omtrent de quaestie der Spoor- wegtarieven. Ind. Gids, vol. xill, 1891, pp. 865-867. Een plan voor Rentegarantie ten behoeve van vier nieuwe Spoorwegen. Ind. Gids, vol. xiii, 1891, pp. 593- 595: Verslag over den aanleg en de exploitatie van de Staatsspoorwegen in Nederlandsch-Indié over het jaar Hoo. Ato. Batavia, 1891, 300 pp. 3 pts. 128 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MALAYA. ANON.—Suzker productie per bouw in de Gouvernements- landen van Java. Jud. Grds, vol. xiil, 1891, pp. 954-956. Over het gewicht en de uitgebreidheid van hec wortelstelsel bij het Suzkerrzet. Ind. Gids, wale 18QI, pp. 148-150. | Bilder aus Sumatra. Schorer’s Familienblatt, Heft 10, 1891. Tocht naar het rik van Poeloe-Lawan (Sumatra’s Oostkust). Onderzoek van het stroomgebied der Bot- tang-Nila. Zzjdschr. Binnenl. Bestuur, vol. ii, 1890, Da AG), Wat de particuliere industrie op Sumatra’s Oost- kust aan de Schatkist kost en wat zij voor de Schatkist opbrengt. Ind. Geds, vol. xii, 1801, pa 77 Tabaks ondernemingen op de Oostkust van Sumatra, Langkat, Deli, Serdang, Bedagei, Padang, Batoe-Bahara, Asahan, Kwaloe, Bilah, Panei en Laboean-Batoe. Ato. Amsterdam, 1891, 18 pp. Eindelijk een parc vaccinogéne op Java. Ind. Gids, vol. xi, 1891, pp. 871-875. Reglement voor het Weduwen en Wezenfonds voor de Officieren der landmacht in Nederlandsch-Indié. Bygewerkt tot ultimo 1890 van toelichtende nooten vorzien door C. H. W. Boers. &vo. s’Gravenhage, 1891, oye (DIK | Gezondheidstoestand bi de Zeemacht in Indié. Ind: Gigs, Vol. xl, LOO yp. 72: De Zending in ons Parlement. Ned. Zendingsts, vol. li, 1890, pp. 278-311; 335-379- Maatregelen in het belang der Zending. Ind. Grids, vol. xiii, 1891, pp. 854-856. Een gewraakte uitgave in zake de sereh. /ud. Gids, vol. xill, 1891, pp. 69-71. —————Archief voor de geschiedenis der oud-Hollandsche Zending. V. de Molukken 1603-1624. 8vo. Utrecht, 1890, Vill, 248 pp. A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MALAYA. 129 ARNTZENIUS, G.—Cultuur en volk. Beschouwingen over de Gouvernements kofhecultuur op Java. 8vo. Gravenhage, 1891, 4, 159 pp. ATOERAN tanah Mardika disebelah koelen Kali Tyimanoek ja’itoe tanah-tanah jang ada didalem Residentie Banten, Betawi, Krawang dan Priangan. Staatsblad tahon 1836 Nomwop a rosd, No: i... 1827, No. Ill. 8vo.. Batavia, 1890, 96 pp. BABAD—Peladjarran, No. 4. 8vo. Samarang, 1890. BAESSLER, A.—Reisen im Malayischen Archipel. Zeztschr. Ethnol., vol. xxii, 1891, pp. 493-500. ~—Ethnographische Beitrage zur Kenntniss des Oostindischen Archipels, I-V. J/ztern. Arch. Ethnogr., vol. iv, 1891, pp. 66-83, pls. iv-ix. —— Vocabular von Negrito-Worten. Zeztschr. Ethnol., vol. xxii, 1891, p. 500. --——Ethnographische Beitrage zur Kenntniss des Ost-Indischen Archipels. 8vo. Lezden, 1891, 6 pls. and figs. | BAHWA INI HIKAJAT DJAHIDIN.—Terkarang pada bahasa Wolanda oleh J. A. Uitkens dan dikarangken pada bahasa Melajoe oleh A. F. von de Wall. 8vo. Setawz, 1890, 80 pp. BALEN, J. H. vAN.—De Nederlanders in Oost en West, te Waterecn ten land) biet eeheim van mijnheer Pukker- De opstand van het Kakihan-verbond op Ceram in 1860. Indische zeeroovers. 8vo. Amsterdam, 1891. ——-———-—-])e kroon van Mataram. 8vo. Amsterdam, 1890, 199 pp. 12 pls. BARTELS, M.—Das javanische Modell einis Wajang-spel. Zettschr. Ethno., vol. xxii, 1890, pp. 266-270. BEAUREGARD, G. M. O.—Proverbs et dictons malays, III Rev. tradit. pop., vol. v, 1890, pp. 722-724. BECCARI, O.—Phoenix, etc. Malesza, vol. ili, pp. 353-384 (Feb.) ; 385-432 (Mar.) 1890 [completing the publication]. 130 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MALAYA. BENKO, J. V.—Das Datum der Philippinen. J77¢th. ae Ges Wien, vol. xxxiil, 1890, pp. 560-576. “ BENEDICTuS.”’—Les musiques bizarres & |’Exposition re- cueillies et transcrites par Benedictus. Dessins de F. H. Gorguet. 8vo. Paris, 1890, iv, $7 pp. [ie Gamelanes Javanais. | BIBELI, O.—Ma bi dédemmo. Bijbelsche geschiedenissen in de Galillareesche taal. 8vo. Utrecht, 1880, iv, 416 pp. BIEGER, P.—Staat der gemeenten in Kediri-Madioen op ultimo 1889. Med. Ned. Zendel, vol. xxxiv, 1890, p. 390. -Bezoeken op Soemba. JVled. Ned. Zendel, vol. XXXIV, 1890, pp. I-30. ~Een Doodenfeest te Rendé, op Soemba, z67d., pp. 151-101. BiET.—Vocabularie lysson. dZém. Soc. Acad. Indo-Chin, VOl 1 1079 (1090), pp 2u-42: | BINK, G. L.—Lijst van telwoorden en eeinge zelfstandige naamwoorden enz. [Wandammen Baai]. TZadschr. Ind. taal-land-volk., vol. xxxiv, 1890, pp. 62-71. ; BLANCHARD, E.—Les preuves de la dislocation de l’extrémité sud-est du continent asiatique pendant l’age moderne de la terre. Comptes Rendus Acad. Sct. Paris, vol. ex, 1890, pp. 309-373. BLOMMEN [ ? VAN BLOEMEN WAANDERS|,—Indische Schetsen, . No. vii, vill. 8vo. Gravenhage, 1890, pp. 149-193. BLUMENTRITT, F.—Vademecum etnogrdafico de Filipinas. Bol. SOG. Geogr. Madrid, vol. xxvii, pp. 246-271. ee de Eingeborenen der Insel Pala- wan und der Inselgruppe der Calamianen. GJodus, vol. lix, 1891, pp. 166-184. —______---—_——_Die Kianganen ( Luzon). Ausland, 1891, pp. 118-129. 7 -__————Die Calingas. Ausland, 1891, p. 328. —-——_———Beitrage zur Kenntniss der -;Mindayas ae Mith. Geogr. Ges. Wien, vol. xxxi PP. 232-243. A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MALAYA. 131 BLUMENTRITT, F.—Die Tiruray der Insel Mindanao. Globus, vol. lviu1, 1890, pp. 129-131. --_—_—_———-Alphabetisches Verzeichnis der einge- bornen Hamme der Philippinen. Zeztschr, Ges. Grok. Berlin, vol. xxv, 1890, pp. 127-140. --—————-LLas razas del archipélago filipino. Bod. Soc. Geogr. Madrid, vol. xxviii, 1890, pp. 7-42, map. ——_—_—---————Die Subanos, Mindanao. Ausland, 1890, - PP- 392-395. ——__—_—_—-- —_———Das Stromgebiet des Rio Grande de Mindanao. Petermann’s Mitth., vol. xxxvii, 1891, pp. 108-113, Map, I:1,000.000. BOEKOE OBAT dan Katoeronggo Koeda ija itoe menerang- ken tjatjat atawa baiknja koeda, kentara darie boeloe atawa tandanja bernama Mathie, atawa oeijeng oeljengan, bagimana tjaritanja orang doeloe kala. 8vo. Djokja, 1890, 56 PP: BOEKOE PANTOEN dari Tjeritanja Nonah Asschepoetster tersalin bahasa Melajoe Terkarang oleh H. 8vo. Soera- baia, 1890, 32 pp. BOEKOE SAIRAN dari Tjeritanja Samphek, Eng Taij tersa-_ lin’ darie Boekoe Tjina. Terkarang oleh The. T. L. Aken goenanja bekin ingetan anak moeda djaman sekarang. 8vo. Soerabaia, 1890, 116 pp. BOEKOE TYJERITA-AN Hikajatuja Baron van Munchausen tersalin bahasa Melajoe. 8vo. Soeradaia, 1890, 86 pp. —-————— Tanah Djawa. Bagian kal. 8vo. Soera- bata, 1890. QI pp. BOEKOE TjERITA Doeloe kala di negari Tjiena, Menjerita- kan Keiser Lie Sie Bient-ljoe Tee Hoe. Tersalin dari Bboekoe, jinay) See” ljoe “ oleh Boen Sing Hoo. 11. 8vo- Samarang, 1890, 02 pp. Bock, C.—De Kontei 4 Bandjirmasin. Tour de Monde, 1890, PP. 337-308. 132 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MALAYA. BOEKOE ELMOE PERITOENGAN Tersalin darié boekoe tjina doeloe kala Yak Kieng Ho Thian Ik So. Njang amat bergoena sekalie aken memboewat segala pertanjakan. Ato. Soerabaja, 1890, IV, 128 pp. BOEKOE Ka-adilan Hoeleoeman atas bangsa djawa dan se- brang di Hindia Nederland. Menoeroet salinan jang telah di oendang-oendang ken oleh Kandjeng Goebernement, dengan di pindahken kapada hoeroef Arab. 8vo. Batavia, 1890, 184 pp. BOEKOE KiTAB TjAP Dj YA ILMOE MELIATIN dari Radja Seitan Thio Tian Soe. ‘ersalin dari boekoe Tjina oleh O. H. T. & Y. P. S., Soekaboemi. 8vo. Batagia- ir sqomes PR: BOEKOE ( KOAH MIEA) petang-petangan orang Tjina tersa- lin dari boekoe DyAr DIE SHio” terkarang oleh L.S.Y.& VT. H. L. 8vo. Batavia, 1390,03onom Boer, H. B. DE.—Beschrijving van het Stroomgebied van de Rivieren in het Riyk van Indragiri en de naburige kust landen. 7ijdschr. Aardr. Genootsch. ser. 2, vol. vii, 1890, PP 557-579, 3 maps. B [ OERLAGE |, J. G—Ternataansche plantennamen. TZeys- mannia, Jaarg 2, 1891. BORNEO.—Zum Klima von Nord Borneo, Sandakan, 1888. Met. Zeitschr., vol. vii, 1890, p. 119. BOSSE, VAN.—De hervorming van het rechtswezen op Suma- tra’s West-kust. Batav. Handelsblad, 1890. BOINLLEVAUX,—Ma visite anx ruines cambodgiennes en 1850, Mem. Sor. acad. indo-chin., vol. 1, 1879, [1890], pp. 1-18. Bon Kon SIN TJIONG,—Satoe Pladjaran Baik bagei Orang Lelaki dan Prampoean tersalin dari Roepa-roepa kitab tjina dan ti tambain dengen swatoe pringetan. Di Ka- RANG OLEH OEY TJOEN BIN. 8vo Batavia, 1890, 66 pp. BOULENGER, G. A.,—Remarks on the Herpetological Fauna of Mount Kina Baloo, North Borneo. Annals Mag. Nat. Fist. (oi volo vil, 18Ol pps s4-3A A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MALAYA. 133 BOULENGER G. A.—List of Reptiles, Batrachians and fresh- water fish collected by Prof. Moesch and Mr. Iverson, in the district of Deli, Sumatra Proc.Zool. Soc. 1891, pp. 31-40 BOUMAN AND ROESSINGH VAN ITERSON.—De Indischecomp- tabiliteitswet. /zd-Gids, vol. xiii, 1891, pp. 40-68. BRAAM-Morris, D. F. vAN.—Nota van toelichting be- hoorende bij het contract gesloten met het Landschap Bima. 77jdschr. taal-land-volk.N. 1. vol. xxxiv, 1890., pp. IGO=23 3. BRAU DE SAINT-POL-LiAs, H.—La Céte de poivre. Voyage a Sumatra. 8vo. Paris, 1891, Vi, 240, pp. gigs. Les Orangs-Atché. /Vouv. Revue, 15 Juli 1890. —__——____-____—_La Céte des douze colonies. Sumatra. fevue Frang., 1890, Xi, pp. 129-137. BRENNER-FELSACH, F. S.—Reise durch die unobhandigen Battahland und auf der Insel Nias. J/ctt. £.-k. Geogr. Soc. Wien, 1890, Xxxill, pp. 276-306 map I: 200,000. BRONS MIDDEL, R.—Losse schetsen over Nederlandsch Oost- Indié. 8vo. Groningen, 1890, 496 pp. BRUINSMA, J. F. D—Onze versterking in het landschap Edi en de krijgsverrichtingen aldaar gedurende de maanden April en Mei 1889. 8vo. Sxeek, 1890, 52 pp. 3 kaarten. ——_—————-De verovering van Atjeh’s groote Missi- Siz OVO. 372€cKk, 1860, 4 pl., 3 portr. 1 kaart. BULEE.—Van kwaad tot erger. /ud. Gids, vol. xiii, 1891, pp. 258-262. BuRCK, W.—Opmerkingen over de onder den naam van. Erythroxylon coca, in Nederlandsch-Indié gecultiveerde gewassen. Jeysmannia, Jaarg. 1, 1890, pp. Buys, M.—Depok. Jud. Gids, vol. xii, 1890, pp. 1239-1248. CASTILLO, R. DE.—Gran Diccionario Geogrdafico, estadistico é histérico de Espafia e sus provincias de Cuba Puerto Rico, Filipinas y posesiones de Afrika vol. 1. 8vo. Barcelona, 1890, 720 pp. 134 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MALAYA. ALPHABETISCHE CATALOGUS van de Bibliotheek der Soe- kaboemische Landbouw-Vereeniging. Jaarg. 1. 8vo. Batavia, 1890, 51 pp. CATALOGUS van hetgeen verkrijgbaar is bij’s Landsdepot van leermiddelen te Weltevreden of voor Gouvernements inlandsche scholen aangevraagd kan worden ter verstrek- king van Batavia. 8vo. Satavia, 1890, 44 pp. ~-—————-van de Bibliotheek van het Hoofdbureau van den Generalen Staf. 8vo: Batavia, 1800, v.77 ape CLERCQ, F. S. A. DE—Bijdragen tot de kennis der Residentie Vernate. Svo. Lezden, 1800, xx, 350, pp nee Wederzijdsche bezoeken van den Sul- tan en den Resident van Wernate. Yxd. (Gids vale 1890, pp. 2611-2610. ———_—— -—_-—— Moet Nieuw-Guinea een tweede Atjeh worden. J/zd. Gids, vol. x11, 1890, pp. 1682-1694. COBLIJN, W. A.—De verdediging van Java. 8vo. s ‘Gravenhage, 1890, 11, 185 pp. CooL, W.—De opleiding en hoogere vorming van den officier der landmacht hier te lande en voor India. 8vo.’s. Gravehage, 1890, 84 pp. Coots, A.—Notes on the recent developement, explorations, and commercial Geography of British North Borneo. Four. Manchester Geogr. 8vo. 1890, pp. 63-76. CORDES, J. W. H.—In Pasoeroeans bergen. Jud. Gids, vol. Kil WOOO, pp 210-226) —-———— In Preanger Regentschappen, I. Jad. Gids, vol. x11, 1890, pp. 2106-2124. In de Preanger Regentschappen, II III. Ind. Gids, vol. xii, 1890, pp. 2372-2378; 2630-2648. CREMER, J. T.—Oelische schetsen. Ezgen Haard,1890, pp, 504, 587, 075. CROIZIER, DE.—Le Cambodge d’aprés les _ historiens chinois. Mém. Soc. Acad. Indo-Chin., vol. i, 1879 [1890], pp. 103-174. : A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MALAYA. 135 CROIZIER, DE.—Historie de |’architecture Cambodgienne. WMém. Sor. Acad. Indo-Chin., vol. i,- 1879 [1890], pp. 85-108. —Notice des manuscrits siamois de la Biblio- théque nationale: Mém. Soc. Acad. [ndo-Chin., vol. i, 1879, [1890], pp. 213-270. Les monumens de l’ancién Cambodge. M/ém. Soc. Acad. Indo-Chin., vol. i, 1879 [1890], pp. 273-289. CROZET’S, voyage to Tasmania, New Zealand, the Ladrone Islands, and the Philippines in the years 1771-1772. Transl. and ed. by H. L. Roth. 8vo. Loudon, 18091. Daum, P. A.—‘‘ Waarom de Minister Keuchenins viel.” 8vo. Batavia, 1890, 11, 16 pp. DAVISON, W.—Journal of a trip to Pahang. Your. Straits ait A. Sa; 1600, NO. 20, pp: 83-91. DeDEM, W. K. vAN.—De agrarische kwestie of Java. Jnd. Gids, vol. x11, 1890, pp. 2125-2170. DEKKER, V.—JA/ultatulz. DE LOS REYES Y FLORENTINO, J.—Folk- Lore Filipino, vol. 16mo. Manila, 1890, 300 pp. DE SAIR MADI KENTJANA.-——-Vertaald door C. den Hamer. 8vo. Batavia, 1890, 34 pp. [Reprinted from 77/dschr. taal-land-volk., vol, xxxiii. | DEVENTER, M. L. vVAN.—Daendels—-Raffles. J/ud. Grds, vol. xill, 1891, pp. 341, 524 and 818. Het Nederlandsch gezag over Java en onderhoorigheden sedert 1811. Deel 1. 1811— 1820. 8vo. s Gravenhage, 1891, Ccx, 349 pp. DHARMA,—De Koffiekultuur als Volkscultuur. Jud. Gids, vol. xl, 1890, pp. 889-893. Dies P:. -v ivering van drie partijen Banka- ae aan het Koloniaal Etablissement te Amster- dam. Yaarb. Mijnw. Ned O. TJ. vol. xix, 1890, Techn. Geo., pp. v-xxlll. Drmeee W.—Mittlerer Luftdruck zu Iloilo, Philippineir. Met. Zeitshi., vol. vi, 1889, p. 156. 136 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MALAYA. DOEDES, N. D.—De Nederlanders, Een schets onzer vader- landsche en koloniale geschiedenis. 8vo. Leeuwarden, 1890, iv, 339 pp. DONGENG—Dongeng noc Araneh, Sawareh na di karang, Saraweh deni di pindahkeun tina basa Malajoe kana basa Soenda koe Raden Hadji Moehamad Moesa, Hoofd Panghoeloe Kabopaten Limbangan. 8vo. Setaw7, 1890, 1 122 ELOUT VAN SOETERWOUDE, W.—De opiumvloek op Java. AuO, § Gravenhage, 1800, 35,16, 13,4 pp EMANTS, G.— Het Indische conversie vraagstuk. Vrag. tids, vol. xvil, 1891, pp. I-15. | ENGELBRECHT, W. A.—De Nederlandsch-Indische Wetboeken. De Grondwet van het Koningrijk der Nederlanden, het Reglement op het beleid der regeering van Nederlandsch- Indié en andere . wetten, wettelijke verordeningen en besluiten, met verwijzing naar de op elk artikel betrek- king hebbende Nederlandsch-Indische, Nenderlandsche en Fransche wetsbepalingen. 8vo. Semarang, 1890, 26,0500) URS) [OO ERNST,—Afschaffing of afkoopbaarstelling der heerendiensten op Java. nd. Gids, vol. xu, 1890, pp. 1434-1462. ERNST, A.—Das Gold-und Silbererz-Vorkommen von Tam- bang-Salida auf Sumatras westkiiste. 8vo. /rezburg z/s., 1890, 15 pp., map. ESCHE, J. M.—Een en ander naar aanleiding der onttrekking van koffie aan de verplichte levering. Jud. Gzds, vol. Xlll, 1891, pp. 184-219. ESSER, J. P.—Bijdrage tot de geschiedenis der zending in den N. I. archipel 1816-1875. Med. Zendingsts, vol. ii, 1890, pp. 138-164. “EXCAVATOR’’—De generale staf en the voorbereiding van militaire expeditién in Indié. /zd. Gids, vol. xiii, 1891, IM OVO FEER.—Le bouddhismea Siam. A/ém. Soc. Acad. Indo-Chin., vol. 1, 1879 [1890], pp. 146-163. A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MALAYA. 137 FEER.—Notice des manuscrits birmans et des manuscrits cambodgiens. MMZém. Soc. Acad. [ndo-Chin., vol. 1, 1879 [1890], pp. 189-198. —Les nouveaux caractéres cambodgiens de |’Imprimerie nationale. d/ém. Soc. Acad. Indo-Chin., vol. 1, 1879 [1890], pp. 270-273. FENNEMA, R.—Rapport omtrent het voorkomen van petro- leum in Beneden-Langkat. Yaarb. mijnw. ned. O. T,, vol. xix, 1890, Verh. Techn. Gid., pp. 10-91. FIGIE, S.—Uitkomsten van Meteorologische Waarnemingen in Nederlandsch-Indié gedurende Januari, Februari, Maart, April, Mei en Juni van 1889. Nat. Tadschr. Ned.-[nd., vol. xlix, 1890, pp. 443-500. —and H. ONNEN.—Vulkanische verschijnselen en aardbevingen in den O. I. Archipel waargenomen gedu- rende het jaar 1888. Nat. Tijdschr. Ned. [nd., yearly. FINANCE.—Particulars of the following will be found in /zd. Gids. month by month :—Financieél Overzicht ; Prijzen van Indische Fondsen; Wisselkoersen; Javasche Bank ; iMomeotatistick ; specenjen: Lin, &c., by 2. Aztiner Bos. FLAMMARION, C.—L’éruption der Krakatoa. 16mo. Paris, 1890. FOKKER, A. A.—Volledige leercursus om de Javaansche taal te leeren. Brief III-V. 8vo. Zutphen, 1890 (pp. 33-80). FOORE, ANNIE—Bogoriana. Roman uit Indie. 8vo. Haarlem, 1890, Vill, 414 pp., portrait. FORTINI-SANTARELLI, S.—Un viaggio a Nias. Rass. Nazion, HoGO; Leb. 16. FRANCIS, W.—Is het noodig, dat er in N. I. een afzonderlijk strafwetboek voor Europeanen en een afzonderlijk straf- wetboek voor inlanders bestaan. /zd.-Gids., vol. xii, 1890, PP. 421-436. GAHAN, C. J.—Notes on Longicorn Coleoptera of the group Cerambycinee with descriptions of new Genera and Spe- eles. Annals Mag. Nat. Hist., [6]. vol, vi, 1890, pp. 247- 261, and vol. vii, 1891, pp. 19-35. 138 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MALAYA. GARCIN DE Tassy.—La langue hindoustanie en Indo-Chine, Mém. Soc. Acad. Indo-Chin., vol. i, 1875 [1890], pp. 18. GELDER, W. VAN.—Uit Indié de aarde rond. Aardrijkskundig leerboekje. 1°. d. Nederlandsch-Oost-Indié. Ed. 3. 8vo. Groningen, 1890. - —Mangle, nja eta roeparoepa tjarita rend- jeung tjonto pikeun pangkat kadoewa di sakola Soenda. Svo. | Lezden. 1890, 1v;.06, mi pp: ——_—_———Uit Indié de aarde rond .(Aardr. leerbock.) I. Ned. Oost-Indié. Ed. 3, 8vo. -Groningen, 1890, Vii, 78 pp: GERTH VAN WIjk, D.—Spraakleer der Maleische taal. 8vo. Batavia, 1890, Xi, 304, vi pp. GODWIN-AUSTEN, H. H.—On supposed new Species of Land- Mollusca from Borneo belonging to the Genera, Ofzs- thostoma and Diplommatina. Annals Mag. Nat. Fitst. [6] vol. vi, 1890, pp. 244-246, pl. vii. ee On a Collection of Land Shells made in Borneo by Mr. A. Everett, with description of supposed new species. Pt. 2. Zonitidce and Helicidee. Proc. Zoot-Soc, 1805, pp. 22-47, pis n-ne HOEBELK.—eber Javanische Lebermoose. Ann. Fard. Botan. Buitenzorg, vol. ix, pt. 1, 1890, pp. 1-40. GOLTSTEIN, W. VAN.—Het coodvonnis der Gouvernements- koffiecultuur. Jud. Gids, vol. xi, 1890, pp. 1249-1268. GORKUM, K. W. vAN.—De Oost-Indische Cultures, in betrek- king tot Handelen Nijverheid. 8vo. Amsterdam, 1890. GORKOM, K. W.—De Oost-Indische Cultuurs in betrek- king tot Handel en Nijverheid. Supplement. 8vo. Amsterdam, 1890, Vill, 304 pp. GRAAFLAND, N.—De Ambtenaar: bij het Binnenlandsch Be- stuur en het Inlandsch onderwijs. JZed. Ned. Zendel, vol. XXXIV, 1890, pp. 133-151. Het inlandsch onderwijs. Med. Ned. Zen- del, vol. xxxiv, 1890, pp. 223-252. A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MALAYA. 139 GRAAFLAND, N.—Depok. Ene ethnographische Studie. Jed. Ned. Zendel, vol. xxxv, 1891, pp. 1-43. GRABOWSKY, F.—Neber Aenoserungen geistigen Lebens bei den olo ngadju in Sued-Ost-Borneo. Sydr. taal-land- volkenk. Ned. [nd. GRASHIUS, G. J.—Bijdrage tot de kennis van het Soendaneesch. 8vo. Lezden, 1891. ———Soendanesche Bloemlezing. Legenden en Moslimsche leerboekjes. 8vo. Lezden, 1891, vill, 136 pp. GRESHOFF, M.—Eene welriekende varen. TZeysmannia, Jaarg. 1, 1890. Apergu du premier rapport du Laboratorie Chimico-Pharmacologigue du Jardin Botanique de l’Etat de Buitenzorg. Ann. Yard. Botan. Buitenzorg, vol. ix, pt. 2, 1891, pp. 247-260. ——Boeloe Ongko (Artocarpus venenosa, Zoll. et Mor.) TZeysmannia, Jaarg. 1, 18go, pt. 9. Indische producten in de nieuwwe Nede- landsche en duitsche pharmacopeén. Teysmannia, Jaarg. i, £090, pt. 0. —-Een boek over Sirih. TZeysmannia, Jaarg. 2, 1891. Eenste verslag van het onderzoek naar de plantenstoffen van Nederlandsch-Indié. Mededeelingen uit ’sLands Platentuin. vii. Chemisch-pharmacologisch Laboratorium. 8vo. Satavia, 1890, iv, 128 pp. GRONEMAN, J.—Onjuiste voorstellingen. /xtern. Arch. Ethnogr, vol. i1i,,1890, p. 154. En avond bij den riiksbestuurder van- Jogjakarta. /utern. Arch. Ethnogr, vol. ili, 180, pp. 175-180, pl. xiv. - ‘““H.”—Nog eens Gloriosa Superba. Teysmannia, Jaarg. 1, 1890. HAAK, J.—Opiumregie met normaal Tjandoe. 8vo. Sama- rang, 1889. 140 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MALAYA. HAARSMA, G. E.—Der Tabaksbau auf Deli. 8vo. Amsterdam, 1890, 2, vi, 240, pp. figs. and sketch maps. HARTHOORN, S. E.—De opperheerschappij van China over den Maleischen Archipel volgens Chineesche bescheiden. Ind. Gids, vol. xii, 1890, pp. 2170-2185. De Bantamshe staat en handel. J/nd. Gids, vol. xii, 1890, pp. 1306-1322. —_—— ‘Onze uiterlijk beste en eerste vrien- den” in Oost-Indié. /zd. Gids, vol. xii, 1890, pp. 1895- 1QI3. HASSELT, A. W. M. vAN.—Araneae ex Archipelago Ma- layano, Weber. Zool. Ergebn. Reise Ned. O. [., Heft 2, 1891, pp. 193-211. HASSELT, L. J. VAN.—Wat is voor een Papoea noodig om op het tooneel der hoogste beschaving eene plaats te kunnen innemen? Ned. Zendingsts, vol. 11, 1890, pp. 129-138. HAGEN, B.—Anthropologische Studien aus Insulinde Verdéf- fentlicht durch die K. Akad, wiss zu Amsterdam. 4to Amsterdam, 1890, il, 151,16 pp. Die Pflangen-und Thierwelt von Deli auf der Ost- kiiste Sumatra’s. 7ijdschr. Kon. Ned. aardrijksk. Gen., vol. vil, 1890, pp. 1-240. HALL. J. N. vAN—Uit Multatuli’s Brieven. De Gzds, Marz, 1890, pp. I-15. HAMER, C. DEN—De Sair Madi Kentjana. 7z7dschr. Ind. Taal- land volk., vol. xxxiil, 1890, pp. 531-564. HANDBOEK voor cultuur-en handelsondernemingen in Ne- derlandsch-Indié. 3e. Jaarg. 8vo. Amsterdam, 18g0, Vill, Ool. pp. 7 HAUGHTON, H. T.—Notes on Names of Places in the Island of Singapore. Journ. Straits Br. R. AWS. vos 1890, pp- 75-83. HAVE, J. J. TEN.—Beknopte Aardrijkskunde van Neder- landsch Oost-en West-Indié. Ed. 2, 8vo. s’. Hage, 1891. A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MALAYA. I4l HEERES, J. E.—De Gouverneurs-en Commissarissen-Generaal van Nederlandsch-Indié. Ned. Spectator, 1891, No. 9. HEIN, A. R.—De bildenden Kiinste bei den Dayaks auf Borneo. 8vo. Wen, 1890, 228 pp., to pls., go figs. HELFRICH, O. L.—Verzameling Lampongsche Teksten, ge- franscribeerd onder toezicht van..... Vert. Batav. Gen. Kunst., vol. xlv, 1891. ——————Proeve van een Lampongsch-Hol- landsche woordenlijst, bepaaldelijk voor het dialect van Kroé. 8vo., Gatavia, 1891, 2, 116 pp. HELDERMAN, W. D.—De tijger en het bijgeloof der Batahs. Tijdschr. taal-land-volk., INE VOl XK, ES GO; pp. 170- 176. HENNEMANN, J. P.—De opleiding van inlandsche arbeiders Ned. Zendingsts, vol. 1, 1890, pp. 15-27. Het eerste tiental jaren van het Semi- narie te Depok, 1878-1888. Ned. Zendingsts., vol ii, 1890, pp. 212-221. HIGGISON, S. J.—Java, the Pearlofthe East. 12 mo., Boston, 1890, 11, 204 pp. HIKAJAT SOELTAN IBRAHIM.—Tertjitak pada Kantor pen- geloewaren mérék Regina Orientis di Betawi. 4to., Be- taw?z, 1840, 42 pp. i ———— Ibnoe Adaham Walijoe’llah. Tlahiran baharoe. 8vo., Regensburg, 1891, 52 pp. HIKAJAT SRI PADOEKA jang di Pertoewan Besar Jan Pieterzoon Coen Jang memarintahi tanah Hindia Olanda deri pada tahon 1619 sampei tahon 1623 dan kadoewa kali deri pada tahon 1627 sampei tahon 1629 terkarang oleh J. Diepenhorst. 4to., Betawz, 1890, 64 pp. HInDoRF, R.—Leitfaden zur Erlernung der Malayischen Umgangssprache (Kusten Malayisch). 8vo., Betaw7, 1890, 2102. _“ HIPPOFIEL.”’—De remonteering van het Nederlandsch-In- dische leger en de verbetering der Indische paardenrassen. Ind. Gids., vol. xi1, 1890, pp. 1864-1895. 142 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MALAYA. HOEVELL, G. W. W. C. vAN.—Bijdrage tot de Ethnographie van den Indischen Archipel. J/uztern. Arch. Ethnogr., vol. ili, 1890, pp. 186-188, pl. xvi. -_-——_—— —De Assistent-Residentie Go- rontalo voor zoover die onder rechtstreeksch. Bestuur is gebracht. Zzjdschr. Ned. Aard. Genootsch. [2], vol. Vill, 1891, pp. 26-44. HOGENDORP, W.—De Sangiren Talanteilanden. Ned. Zen- dingsts., vol. 11, 1890, pp. 113-123. Hors, K. F.—Heerendienstregeling in Kedoe. Jud. Gids., vol. Xl, 1890, pp. 1132-1142. HOLLANDER, J. J. DE.—Handleiding bij de behandeling van’t Maleisch letterscrhift. Ed. 3, 8vo., Utrecht, 1890, ii, 32 pp. FOLLE, KE: voor Sumatra bewerkt door E. Th. van Delden vertaald door D. Gerth van Wijk. 8vo., Batavia, 1890, 40 pp. Horst, D. W.—De eed der Chineezen. Jud. Gids, vol. xii, 1890, pp. 1502-1510. ILMOE OBAT obattan bergoena pada sekalian Orang Lelaki dan Prampoean jang dapat roepa-roepa penjakit terpetik dari boekoe tjina: Tat Seng Pian, No. 1. 8vo., Batavia, 1890, XVl, 95 pp. ——————_—-No. 2, /did, 1890, pp. 97-194. IMMINK, A. J.—Over de rechterlijke macht in Nederlandsch- Indié. De Grids, April, 1890, pp. 102-140. INILAH KITAB EDJA ja itoe pada menjatakan permoeladn beladjar membatja, terkarang oleh L. K. Harmsen (Tjitakan jang k-anam kalinja.) 8vo. Gouvernements besluit do 15 Juli, 1890, No. 28. Tertjitak di bandar Batawi pada perteradn Gouvernemen: tahoen 1890. 62 pp. ISNARD, L. C.—Gemencheh (District of Johol) Negri Serbian Fourn. Straits Br. Rk. A. S., 1890, Now2re JAARBOEK, VAN DE K.— aNed eel endecne Zeemacht, 1888- 1889. 8vo. ‘sGravenhage, 1890, il, 350 pp. [pp- 303- 349. Verrichtingen in Oost-Indié. ] ee ool A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MALAYA. 143 Jacoss, J. R——Neerlands driekleur in Neerlandsch-Indié, door Neerlands dapperen bewaakt. Schetsen uit het Indische Krijgsleven, met portretten, opgedragen aan de ridders der Militaire Willemsorde, beneden den rang van Officier. 8vo. Rotterdam, 1890, 1v, 117 pp. JACOBS, JUL.—Een Javaansch volksfeest. Zzgen. Haard, 1890, pp. 538 & 550. And J. J. MeIjER.—De Badoe]’s. 8vo. 'sGra- venhage, 1891, 4 bl., 175 pp. JACOBSEN, A.—Reisen in Ostindischen Archipel. Petermann’s _ Mitth., 1890, pp. 103-105, map. JAEGER, W.—Van ginds (Atjeh). Herinneringen van een jong invalide. 8vo. Amsterdam, 1890, iv, 200 pp. JANSE, J. Mi—Mededeelingen uit ’s Lands Plantentuin. vii. Proeve eener verklaring van Serehverschijnselen door J. M. Janse. 8vo. Satavia, 1891, 40 pp. Chlorose van cultuurplanten en hare genezing. Teysmannia, Jaarg |, 1890. —Druppelen. TZeysmannza, Jaarg, 2, 1891. JURIEN DE LA GRAVIERE.—Les ouvriers de la onziéme heure. Histoire des premiéres navigations des Anglais et des Hollandais dans les mers polaires et dans la mer des Indes. 2 vols. 8vo. Paris, 1890, iv, 338 and iv, 362 pp. “WV. K.’—Cifers en feiten uit het kolonial verslag van 1889. Ind. Gids, vol. xii, 1890, pp. 692-727. KAN, C. M.—De Litteratuur over Nederlandsch-Indié sedert Jali, 18S0.. Lzjdschr. Aardr. Genootsch., ser. 2, vol: vil, 1890, PP. 543-557: De belangrijkste reizen der Nederlanders, in de Igeé eeuw ondernomen. De voornaamste werken in dat tijdperk op geographisch gebied verschenen. 7Zz7dschr. Ned. Aard. Gen., vol. vi, 1890, pp. 510-581. KATECHISMUS, atou manga kakiwalo dingangu sasimbahe bou tatintirongu agama Mesehi ko Susi. Nisalin su bahasang sangie boui. f. Kelling. 8vo. Satavia, 1899, eee A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MALAYA. KEANE, A. H.—Malays. Chamber's Encycl., vol. vi, 1890. KERCKHOFF, C. E. P. VAN.—Eenige mededeelingen en opmerkingen betreffende de slavernij in Nederlandsch- Indié en hare afschaffing. Jud. Gids., vol. xiii, 1891, PP- 743-709. Eenige opmerkingen betreffende de zooge- naamde “ orang loeboe’”’ op Sumatra’s westkust. 7zjdschr. Ned. Aard. Genootsch, ser. 2, vol. vil, 1890; 92 age Rechtspraak volgens de adat. Jud. Gids., Vol. Xill, 1801, pp: 1-11, 422: KERN, H.—Taalkundig gegevens ter bepaling van het stam- land der maleisch-polynesische volken. Versl. Med. ak. Amsterdam (Letterk), 2k. 3, vol. vi, 1890; and separate- ly, OVOs KS pps ns pls. KIELSTRA, E. B.—De ondergang van het Bandjermasinsche Rik. J/zd. Gids, vol. xii, 1890, pp. 2389-2419; vol. xiii, 1891, pp. 12-39-364-387-819-845. Bijdragen tot de geschiedenis van Bor- néo's Westerafdeeling. /zd. Gids., vol. xi, 1é90;moE 450-475; 682-692 ; 857-879; 1085-1113-1482-1502, 1694- 1724, 1922-1942, 2185-2227. Het eiland Madoera. De Gids, 1890, pp. 517-5406. Sumatra’s Westkust van 1836-1840. Bidr. taal-land-volk., N. f., ser. 5, vol. v, 1890, pp. 263- 348. KING, G.—Materials for a Flora of the Malayan Peninsula, No. 2. Calcutta, 1890. KitAB EpjA dan Badja bagi anak-anak jang baroe moelai beladjar oleh Toewan van Duijn, Goeroe jang kadoea pada midarsah beladjar goeroe di negri Probolingo. 8vo. Gouvernements besluit dd° 15 Juli, 1890, No. 28. Ter- tara di bandar Batawi pada pertarain Goewernemen, 1890. 24 pp. KITAB jang bergoena kapada kanak-kanak jang hendak beladjar menbilang. Bahagian jang ka-ampat and kali- ma. 8vo, Betaw7z, 1889, 59, 87 pp- A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MALAYA. 145 KLERK DE REus, G. C.—De expeditie naar Bengaien in 1759 meu, ind. Gids, vol. xii, 1890, pp. 27-91; 247-279. KLINKERT, H. C.—Bloemlezing uit de Maleishche geschrif- ten, ten behoeve van de gouvernements inlandsche scholen en van hen die het Maleische met Latijnsch karakter beoefenen. 8vo. Lezden, 1890, X, 413 pp. Kock, W. H. W. DE,—Handboek voor den Algemeenen Ontvanger. 8vo. Semarang, 1860, |xxix, 416, lxvii pp. KOHLBRUGGE, J. H. F.—Versuch einer anatomie des Genus. Hylobates. Weber Zool., Ergebn. Reise Ned. O. 1., Heft 2, 1891, pp. 211-354, pls. xvii-xix, 24 figs. KREEMER, J.—Regenafweerders. Med. Ned. Zendel, vol. XXXIV, 1890, pp. 320-325: and /zd. Gids, vol. xii, 1890, pp. 2082-2086. Is uitbreiding van het Christendom langs vreedzamen weg op Javaen Sumatra mogelijk. Jed. Ned. Zendel, vol. xxxiv, 1890, pp. 301-312. KRUIJF, E. F.—Missie, Antimissie en Omissie. Med. Zen- Ewr7estS, VOl/ 11, 1890, pp. 321-325. KruljT, A.—Staat van de gemeenten, de scholen en de ziekenpractijk, in den werkkring van Médj6-warné, over 1889. Med. Ned. Zende/, vol. xxxiv, 1890, pp. 293-301. Spaarbank voor Inlanders te Médjé-warnéd. Med. Ned. Gendel. vol. xxxiv, 1890, pp. 312-314. Verslag aangaande den werkkring Médj6-warné over het jaar 1889, Med. Ned. Zende/, vol. xxxiv, 1890, Pe 274-293: KruijTt, H. C.—Berichten uit Deli. Med. Ned. Zendel, vol. XXXIV, 1890, pp. 325-332. Berichten (Deli tuwa), Wed. Ned. Zendel, vol. xxxv, 1891, pp. 43-75. KUNEMAN, JULIUS.—De Gouvernements koffiecultuur op Java. Onderzoek en advies. 8vo. s’'Gravenhage, 1891, 4, 201 pp. | “V. L”.—De nieuwe zending onder de Bataks. Med. Ned. Zendel, vol. xxxiv, 1890, pp. 210-222. 146 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MALAYA. LALOoY, L.—Présentation d’un Javanais et d’un Malais par Deye et Martin. L’Anthro/, vol. 1, 1890, p. 628. LANGE, G. A. D&.—Mijnontzinning van Staatswe@essop Billiton. 8vo. s’Gravenhage, 1891, 64 pp. LANG?VooRT, M. M.—Een en ander over mijn arbeidsveld (Letti). Med. Zendingsts, vol. i, 1890, pp. 203-212. Lens, C., J. P. G. Kruijt, and J. A. VAN DEN BROEK.—Ma- leische brieven van Sumatra: Noord-Oost en Oost Kust. IG By GOs WAV ie, SO) LEVYSSOHN NorRMAN, H. D.—De Kedoesche heerendienst- regeling. /zd. Gids, vol. xii, 1890, pp. 597-634. wo Misverstand. /xzd. Gids., vol. eh, OOO), OVO IG Oa. LEWIN, L —Neber das Betelkanen. /ntern. Arch. Ethnogr., vol. 111, 1890, pp. 6: -65. LiDTH DE JENDE, TH. W. vAN.—Reptilia from the Malay Archipelago, ii, Ophidia, Weber. Zool. Ergebn. Retse Ned. O. /., Vett. 2; 1891, pp. 178-192, ploy same LION, J.—Verzameling van de vornaamste publiek-en privaat- rechtelijke algemeene verordeningen voor Ned. -Indié. SVvO. Samarang, 1890. ~LorGEAN,—Le Chant de l’Eléphant traduit du Siamois. Mém. Soc. Acad. Indo-Chin., vol. 1, 1879[ 1890], pp. 67-85. Lonter, J. DE.—Een British-Indische gemeentewet. Jd. Gids, vol. xii, 1890, pp. 1041-1085. LOUWERIER, J.—Het huwelijk der Inlandsche Christenen in de Minahassa. Ned. Zendingsts, vol. ii, 1890, pp. 311-315. LusBsers, A.—Eenehijdrage totde Anthropologie der Atjehers. Geneesk. Tijdschr. Ned -Ind., vol. xxx, 1890; HCA eS, Ie VEN lja dan batja. Bagian jang kadoea. 8vo. Bataw/, 1850, 67 po. “M".—Kleinleed. Schets uit het leven in @imqiceeeieas Hiagayd, VsOlmpp. 70-72: MaAcManon, A. R.—The Ancient Shan Kingdom of Pong. Astat. Quart. Leev., July, 1890. A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MALAYA. 147 MADRAZO, J. DE.—Filipinas. Rev. Espav., vol. xxvii, pp. Meo O; VOl xxvill, pp. OL, 391, 401 ;° vol. xxix, pp. 64, 153. MARGADANT, W. F.—Voor drie jaren naar de Oost. 8vo. Zutphen, 1890. MARRE, ARISTIDE.—Notice des manuscrits Mala's de la Bibliothéque Nationale. 4/ém. Soc. Acid. Indo-Chin., vol. 1, 1879 [1890], pp. 174-189. MARRE,—Index des mots Mala's Francisés. MWém. Soc. Acad. Indo-Chin., vol. 1, 1879 [1890 , pp. 108-146. MARTIN, K.—Versteinerungen der soven. Alten Schiefer- formation von West Borneo. Samm/. Geol. Reichs, Mus. ciden, Vol. iv {.), 1890, pp. 198-207. Neber nene Stevgodon, Reste aus Java. Ato. Amsterdam, 1890, 3 pls. [Verdff, d. d. k. ak. wiss amst.] MATTHES, B. F.—Bijbelsche geschiedverhalen in tweemaal twee en vijftig lessen. In het Makassaarsch vertaald. 8vo. Amsterdam, 1890, iv, 437 Pp. MaAurits.—Indische menschen in Holland. Oorspronkel jke roman. 8vo. Lezden, 180, iv, 290 pp. MENDELS, J—Herman Willem Daendels, voor z'jne benoc- ming tot Gouverneur-Generaal van Oost-Indié (1762-1807). 8vo. s Gravenhage, 1890, Xvi, 304, 210 pp. METEOROLOGISCHE—Waarnemingen in Nederlandsch-Indié. Nat. Tidschr. Ned. Ind., yeariy. METZGER, E.—Grenzlinien zwischen Asien und Australien. Ausland, 1890, pp. 609 & 620. -Vierzig Jahre Niederlandscher Kolonialherrs- chaft in Ostindien. 8vo. Hamburg, 1890, iv, 52 pp. Ein dest der Dajak. Ausland, 1890, pp. 474-479. a Java. Chamber's Encycl., vol. vi, 1890. MivER, A. B. & A. SCHADENBERG.—Die Philippinen. I. Nord-Luzon. 4to. Mvresden, 1890, 26 pp., 18 pls. 148 ‘A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MALAYA. MEYER, A. B. & A. SCHADENBERG.—Album von Philip- pinen-typen (Nord-Luzon). 4to. Dyresden, 1891, 19 pp. 50 pls. MEYER, J. J.—Les fixations légales relatives 4 la religion musulmane aux Indes néerlandaises. Ann. Extr. Orient, vol. xiv, 1890, pp. 257-267, 289-298. = eee eT Administration de la justice parmi les indi- génes dens les fles de Java et de Madoura. Ann. Ex?r. Orient, vol. xiv, 1890, pp. 129-142. MEYNERS D’EsTREY, H.—Notrie des manuscrits malais de la Bibliothéque de la Société des Arts et Sciencesmae Batavia. Mém. Soc. Acad. Indo-Chin., vol. 1, 1879, [7890], pp. 198-213. | ee -Peuplement excessif de Java. Rev. Géogr., Novr., 1890, XXvil, pp. 340-349 -Les Kongsi ou républiques d’émi- grants chinois dans l’ouest de Bornéo, 1-x. Ann. Extr. Orient, vol. xiv, 1890, pp. 65-74, 97-106, 165-175. ing inthe Philippines. M42n. Proc. Inst. Civ. Engineers, vol. 100, 1890. Moren, H.H.& J. M. Rosskopr.—Eenige mededeelingen omtrent het Protestantsch Weeshuis te Semarang in de laatste Jaren. Jud. Gids, vol. xiii, 1891, pp. 252-257. Morris, D. F. VAN BRAAM.—-Nota van toelichting behoorende bij hetcontact gesloten met het Landschap Bima. 77jdschr. Ind. taal-land- volk., vol. xxxiv, 1890, pp. 176-232. MUHAMMED, Avrsad B. Abdallah el Bungart, Sebil el- muhtadin. [Transl. into Javanese from the Arabic. ] Ato. Bulag, 1,307, 265, 279 pp. MULLER, A.—Orientalische Bibliographie meter mit wirkung der Herren Bezzenberger, Gleiniger, Gottheil, J. Miller, Strack, Vollers, und Wijnmalen. 8vo. Serdin, Jahrg., iv, (18go), 1890 and 1891: Jahrg. v, (1891), 1891. MULTATULI [E. D. DEKKER].—Nogeens: Vrije-arbeid in Nederlandsch-Indié, Multatuli en zijne werken geschetst door Aart-Admiral. Ed. 3, 8vo. Arnuherm, 1890, 192 pp. A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MALAYA. 149 MULTATULI [E. D. DEKKER ].—Brieven. Bijdragen tot de ken- nis van zijn leven. Gerangschikt en toegel. Door Douwes Dekker. D. 1 (Wordingsgeschiedenis van den Havelaar.) . 8vo. Amsterdam, 1890, 155 pp. —_—_—__—___—-———--'wee fragmenten uit een onafgewerkt blijspel. 8vo. Amsterdam, 1891. -—_—___________—_——-Brieven. Bijdragen tot de ken- nis van zijn leven. Gerangschikt en toegelicht door Mevrouw Douwes Dekker, geb. Hamminck Schepel (Deel 11, De Havelaar verschenen 1860). 8vo. Amster- dam. 1890, iv, 240 pp. eH. N.’—Singapore. Pall Mall Gazette, Aug., 21, 1890, p. 3. - Diawa dan Madocray.. 3 terkoempoel oleh L. ‘T. M [eyer]. i-vi. 8vo. Semarang, 1889-90, 562 pp. -Ketrangan dari pada hal kaddaan bangsa Tjina di negri Hindia Olanda. terkarang oleh Padoeka TYoean J. E. Albrecht. 8vo. Gatavza, 1890, 61 pp: SOERAT Peratoeran jang bahroe atas Pacht Apioen di tanah Djawa dan Madoera (Staatsblad 1890, No. 149), dan di Pertja Barat, Palembang, Bangkahoela, Tanah Lampong dan di.. .Djambi dan tadloknja dan di Residentie Borneo salatan dan timoer sehingga jang masok pada koewasa Goebernemen Olanda (Staatsblad 1890, No. 155. 8vo. Latavia, 1890, 90 pp. SOLMS-LAUBACH, H. Z.—Ueber die species in der gattung. pe eed insonderheit ueber die auf den Philippinen sich findenden Arten. Ann. Fard. Botan. Buttenzorg, Vol. 1x, pt. 2, 1SO1, Pp» 184-240. STELLWAGEN, A. W.—De Gouverneur-Generaal Jan Pieter- zoon Coen. Elsevier’sGeill. Maandsch, 1891, pp. 292-307, ogtrart: 7 TABAI DE ‘'TOOVENAAR.—Schets van Dayjaksche zeden. Tijdschr. Ned. I[ndié, 1890, 11, pp. 57-70. TATINTIRO MANIMBU, Mangalene: Manga Kakiwalo din- gangu sasimbahe bou Hikajetu Elkitab. Nisalim su bahasang Sangie voni F. Kelling. 8vo. Aatavia, 1890, fra) 212 TERPETIK dari Burgerlijke Wetboek disalin bahasa Melaijoe | goenanja toean Tanah sertatoean Tanah di Hindia Neder- land. 8vo. Soerabata, 1890, 34 pp. TIELE, P. A~—Bouwstoffen voor de geschiedenis der Neder: landen in den Maleischen Archipel. 8vo. s’ Hage, 1889- 18go. A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MALAYA. 157 TIELE, P. A.—Bouwstoffen voor de geschiedenis der Neder- landers in den Maleischen Archipel, pt. 2, by J. E. Heeres. _ Haag, 1890. TORAT OEMMAT ISJRAEL.—Perhimpoenan akan melebehken A pembatja-an soerat-soeratan Mesehi di Betawi. 8vo. Batavia, 1890, 54 pp. TREACHER.—Sketches of Brunai, Sarawak, Labuan and North BomicO, 7007, Sivas, br. hk. A. S., No. 20 (1880), “1890. TREUB, M.—Verslag omtrent den staat van s’Lands Planten- tuin te Buitenzorg en de daarbij behoorende inrichtingen over het jaar, 1889. 8vo. Satavia, 1890, 88 pp. —J. EK. Teysmann. Eene Schets. TZeysmannia, vol. i. Tromp, S. W.—Herinneringen van een Oost-Indisch Ambte- iaathwe igen /aarvad, 1890, pp. 50, 134, 154, etc. Mededeelingen uit Borneo. Zzdschr. Ned. Aard. Genootsch, ser. 2, vol. vil, 1890, pp. 728-763. TRUONG-VINH-KY, P. J. B—Kim, Van, Kiét Truyén. Poémes populaires annamites transcr. en got-ngu, précedées d’un résumé analytique. 16mo. Sazgon, 1889, 136 pp. VAN DER BERG, L. W. C.—De toekomsls van Atjeh. 777dschr. Ned. [nd., 1890, pt. 1, pp. 209-219. VAN DER BerG, N. P.---De Bataviasche Decemberbeweging van 1795. De Gids, Feb., 1890, pp. 369-413. —_______—-———-—-Regeling der verhouding tusschen werkgevers en arbeiders in Nederlandsch-Indié. Voor- dracht gehouden in de algemeene vergadering van de Nederlandsche afdeeling der Nederlandsch-Indische ~ Maatschappij van Nijverheid en Landbouw op 9 Decem- ber, 1890. 8vo. Amsterdam, 1891, 31 pp. VAN DER Cus, J. A.—Philip Cartaret in Nederlandsch-Indié 1767-1768. Tifdschr. taal-land-volk., vol. xxxiv, 1890, pp. 1-62. ee ee eee 158 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MALAYA. VAN DER Cuys, J. A~—Nederlandsch-Indisch | Plakaatboek, 1602-1811, vi, Deel. 1750-1754. 8vo. Satavia, 1889, il, 87 3"pp: Nederlandsch-Indisch Plakaatboek, 1602-1811, Deel. vii, 1755-1764. 8vo. Satavia, 1890, li, 880 p2. Dagh-Register gehouden in’t Casteel Batavia. Anno 1oo1 “Witeeseven aa van der Chijs. 8vo. Batavia, 1889, 2, 557 pp. | VAN DER ENT, M.—Hollandsch-Soendasche spreekwijzen, brieven en korte opstellen. 8vo. s’Gravenhage, 1891, 106 pp. | VAN DER KELLEN.—Brief over Gambos en zijne bewoners. Medeged door P. J. Veth. TZzjdschr. Kon. Ned. Aard. Gen., vol. vi, 1890, pp. 91-104. VAN DEN Kemp, H. P.—Het Rapport van den Hoofdinspecteur van Financien H. J. van de Graaff, dat de aanleiding is geweest tot de intrekking der landverhuur in de Vorsten- landen.7zjdschr. Nijverh. Landb. N. I., Dec., 1890. VAN DER Kemp, P. A.—De voorschriften op het Europeesch lager onderwijs in Nederlandsch-Indié verzameld en toegelicht. 8vo. Satavia, 1890, xxiv, 431 pp. VAN DER STOK, J. P—Regenwaarnemingen in Nederlandsch- Indié, xi, Jaarg, 1889. 8vo. Batavia, 1890, x, 418 pp. VAN DER ToorRN, J. L. and L. K. HARMSEN.—Pada menja- takan sagala halahwal ilmoe bilangan jang boleh habis dibahagi dan lain sabalsainja. 8vo. Setawz, 1889, 43, il, pp. VAN DER VALK, T. A. F.—Beschrijving van Nederlandsch- Indié. Ed. 2, 8vo. Batavia, 1890, v, 192;np: VERBEEK, R. D. M.—Minéraux utiles que l’on trouve dans l’archipel Indo-Néerlandais. Cochinchine frang. Excur- s20nS, 1890, xiv, No. 32) pp. 229-235. [VERNE, JULES}—Hikaijat Fileas Fogg atawa tjariteranja orang bertarohan sanggoep mengoelilingi boemi dalem 80 hari lamanja oleh toewan L. Th. M. Menoeroet. 8vo. Semarang, 1890, iv, 148 pp. A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MALAYA. 159 VERSTIJNEN, F.—Een ontwerp-ordonnantie voor de regeling der landrente op Java en Madoera met toelichtingen en -een ontwerp-instructie voor die uitvoering. J/zd. Gids, vol. xill, 1891, pp. 979-1052. VeTH, P. J.—Hasan-Hosein of Taboetfeest. Jntern. Arch. Ethnogr., vol. 11, 1890, p. 194. VILLEMEREUIL,-DE.—Dondart de Lagrée et ses manuscrits. Mea Soc. Acad. Indo-Chin., vol. 1, 1879 [1890], pp. 42-67. Vis, M. H.—Gunther von Biltzingslowen bi de 2° Expeditie tegen Atjeh. 8vo. Soerabaya, 1890. VORDERMAN, A. G.—E£uplocamus sumatranus (Dub.) en Euplocamus Vieillott (G. R. Gray). Derde bijdrage tot de kennis der ornithologie van Sumatra. Nat. Tijdschr. Ned. [ndié, vol. xlix, 1890, pp. 97-104. Eurycoma longifolia, Jack., de moe- derplant van “‘ Kajoe bidara laout.” TZeysmannia, Jaarg. I, 1890. — De Chineesche behandelingswijze van Keeldiphtheritis. 8vo. Satavia, 1890, iv, 92, il pp. VorsTMAN, R.—Een vraag van dendag. 8vo. Macassar, 1890, il, 49 PP: VouTeE, E. J—Chevelures. TZeysmannta, Jaarg, 1, 1890. —Araucaria excelsa, R. Br. Teysmannia, Jaarg. i, 1690, pt. 9. —Nieuwigheden en indische tuinbouw. JTeys- mannia, Jaarg, 2, 1891. —Bladgroenten. Teysmannia, Jaarg, 2, 1891. VRIES, S. J. DE.—De invloed van den Islam in Indié. Med. Ned. Zendel, vol. xxxiv, 1890, pp. 30-43. WAAL, G. DE.—Transscriptie van het Manangkabausch Maleisch, eene proeve tot beeindiging der Quaestie. Tiyjdschr. Ind. taal-land-volk., vol. xxxiv, 1890, Pp. 100-103. 160 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MALAYA. WALLACE, A. R.—The Malay Archipelago, the land of the Orang-utan and the Bird of Paradise. New Ed. 8vo. London, 1891, xviii, 516 pp., maps and figs. WEBER, M.—Eigenthiimliche Lagerung der Leber und Niere bei Siluroiden. Weber, Zool. Ergebn. Reise Ned. O. I., Heft 2, 1891, pp. 355-305, pl. xx. Reptilia from the Malay Archipelago. I. Sauria, Crocodilidez, Chelonia. Weber's Zool. Ergeb. Reise N. OFT cit 2 1300; ; Eenige mededeelingen over zijne reizen in Indie in het vorige jaar. 777dschr. Ned. Aard. Genootsch., Ser. 2, vol. vil, 1890, pp. 454-462. WERUMEUS-BUNING, A.—Indische marineleven. Zzgen Haard, 1890, pp. 42, 58, 74, 689, 705. ——_—— Een Battaksche kampong. 7zdschr. Ned. Ind. 1890, pp. 382-390. WeEsLy, L. F.—De onderafdeeling Rawas ( Residentie Pa- lembang). TZzijdschr. Binnenl. Bestuur, vol. ii, 1890, Ds 2G. WESSELS, L—De opheffing van het monopolie en de ver- vanging van de gedwongen Koffiecultuur op Java door een Staatscultuur in vrijen arbeid. 8vo. s Gravenhage, TOGO, i, 72 pp De landrente op Java in verband met het kadaster. /ud. Gids, vol. xii, 1890, pp. 91-125. De Gouvernements—Koffiecultuur in de Minahassa. TZzdschr. Ned. /., 1891, pp. 50 and 123. WESTENBERG, C. J.—Nota over de onafhankelijke Bataklan- den. TZzjdschr. taal-land-volk., N. f., vol. xxxiv, 1890, Pps LOs=1 17. WESTERHOUT, A. R.—De doodenakkers van Indié, Geschied- kundig verhaal nit den Atjeh-oorlog, Afl. 1. 8vo. Amster- dam, 1891, pp. 1-32. WICHMANN, A.—Die aufnahme der Molo-strasse. Pefer- mann’s Mitth., 1890, pp. 153, map. A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MALAYA. 101 WICHMANN, A.—Bericht iiber eine in Jahre 1885-1889 ausge- fiihrte Reise nach dem Indischen Archipel. Zzzdschr. Ned. Aard Genootsch. [2], vol. vil, 1891, pp. 907-994. WIGMAN, H. J.—Cacao.. 7eysmannia, Jaarg. 1, 1890. —Aanleg van tuinen en erven. JZeysmannia, jaarg. 1, 1890. —-————Stamrozen. Jeysmannia, Jaarg. 1, 1890, -_———Water in tuinen. Zeysmannia, Jaarg. 2, 1891. --————Over tuin-aanleg, hoofdzakelijk aan de hand van Leonard A. Springer. Teysmannia, Jaarg. 2, 1891. WIJNGAARDEN, J. K.—Eerste Verslag. Savoe. Med. Ned, Zendel. vol. xxxiv, 1890, pp. 3606-390. WILDEMAN, E. DE—Les Trentepohlia des Indes Neéerlan- daises. Ann. Fard. Botan. Buitenzorg, vol. ix, pt. 2, 1891, pp. 127-142. WILKEN, G. A.—Over het huwelijks-en erfrecht bij de volken van Zuid-Sumatra. Ene bijdrage tot de ontwikkel- ingsgeschiedenis van het familierecht. 8vo. s’Grawven- hage, 1891, 87 pp. -————Het Animisme bij de Volken van den Oost- Indischen Archipel. 77ijdschr. Binnent. Bestuur, vol. v, 1890, pp. 34-38. —-————Struma en cretinisme in den Inischen Archipel. Sidr. taal-land-volk., N.J/., ser. 5, vol. v, (890, pp. 349-425. WINKLER, F. C.—Kitab iboe dan anak Aken goenanja estri njang soeda kawin. Tersalin bahasa melaijoe. 8vo. Soerabaija, 1890, il, 116 pp. WrRay,.L.—Journal of a collecting expedition to the Moun- tain of Batang Padang, Perak. Yourn. Straits Br. R. Wiis Lago, No. 21. &X” —Segli in 1885-1887. /nd. Gids, vol. xii, 1890, pp. 1849-1864. 162 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MALAYA. “X’’—-De tarieven voor het vervoer van. suiker op de lin Semarang-Vorstenlanden en het overnemen van dien spoorweg door den Staat. Jud. Gids, vol. xii, 1891, pp. 388-304. —Irrigatie werken of Java. /ud. Gids, vol. xii, 1891, PP-23219 O78) OAs. YOUNG, J. W.—Eenige aanteeningen betreffende de Chineezen in Nederlandsch-Indié. 7Zi7dschr. Ned. Indié, 1890, Pp. 362-375. | —De wetgeving ten aanzien van geheime — gsenootschappen of broederschappen onder de Chineezen in de Straits Settlements en in Nederlandsch-Indié. Tijdschr. Ned. Indie, 1890, pp. 179-209: 214-202. ZEGERS, J. L—Het opuinvraagstuk in Nederlandsch Oost- Indié. 8vo. Nijmegen, 1890. ZORAB, G.—De_ publiekrechtelijke toestland der vreemde Oosterlingen in Nederlandsch Oost-Indié. Proefschrift. 8vo. Lezden, 1890, vill, 182 pp. Ss .. ee MAPS. BAWEAN.—Reede Sangkapoera. Trigonometrisch opgenomen door A. W. F. C. van Woerden 1: 20,000. Batavza, (Hydrogr. Bureau), 1888. WESTKUST BELITOENG.—Reede Tanjoeng Pandan en vaar- waters naar de reede. 1: 50,000. Batavia, 1890. JAvA.—Approaches to Batavia, 1: 73,000. Washington, (Hydrogr. Bureau), 1890. ——-—Blad 1 Gecompileered op het Hydrographisch Bureau te Batavia. 1: 500,000, 1890. Batavia. MADOERA Zuidkust. Reede Soemenep. 1: 75,000. Batavza, 1890. KAART VAN JAVA EN MADOERA.—By Dornseiffen, J. 1:950,000 4 Bl. Amsterdam, 18o0. A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MALAYA. 163 NoorbDkustT JAvA.—Blad VII. Eiland Ketapang tot Duivenei- lana iciconometrisch opzenomen, door A. We. EC: van Woerden, A. H. Hoekwater en J. W. A. F. van Maren Bentz van den Berg, 1886-1890. 1: 200,000. Batavia, 1890. —-Blad VIII. Trigonometrisch opgenomen door Z. M. opnemings vaartuigen Hydrograaf, Melvill van Carnbee en Blommendal, Com. de Luit. ter zec der 1° kl., van Woerden, Hoekwater, en Bentz v. d. Berg, 1886-1889. 1:200,000. 1890, Batavia. MADOERA, ZUIDKUST.—Reede Soemenep. Trigon. opgeno- memndoor 2.) M. Opnem. Blommendal,’ Com. Luit, iAisementz vd. Dereyloo7. 1:7/5,000. 1890, Batavia. MALAY PENINSULA, East Coast. Entrance to Kuantan Ives i14,000, Entrance to Patani River. 1:18,250. Gulf of Siam, Koh Sichang harbour 1: 13,500. London (Admiralty), 1889-90. MoLucca.—Plannen van ankerplaatsen in den Molukschen Archipel. Bl.iv. Batavia, (Hydrogr. Bureau), 1889. INDEX van de Kaarten van den WNederlandsch-Indtschen Archipel. Batavia (Hydrogr. Bureau) 1890. SCHOOL ATLAS van Nederlandsch-Oost-I[ndié, by W. van Gelder. Ed. 2. Groningen, 1890, 4to. g BI. ATLAS van Nederlandsch-Indié, by W. van Gelder. Ed. 2, 15 maps. Groningen, 1890. WANDKAART van Nederlandsch-Oost.-Indié by P. R. Bos, R. R. Rijkens and W. van Gelder. 6 BI. Ed. 2. Groningen, 1890, with “ Handleiding ” in 8vo. 35 pp. ATLAS van Nederland enzijne overzeesche bezittingen, by L. A. E. van der Lei. 4to. Amsterdam, 1890, 13 kaarten. KAART der concessién in het Landschap Saméas, 1: 200,000. Amsterdam 1890. SERMATA en Tanimber-eilanden. Plannen van Anker- plaatsen. Batavia (Hydrogr. Bureau), 1890. 104 A BIBLIOGRAPHY OF MALAYA. SINGAPORE AND RHIO STRAITS.—1: 146,000: New Harbour, Singapore Straits, 1:12,170: Singapore Roads, 1: 12,170. Washington, (ydrogr. Office), 1890. NOORDOOSTKUST SUMATRA van Diamantpunt tot Hoek Tamiang. 1: 250,000. Satavia (Hydrogr. Bureau), 1889. ——-—van Hoek Tamiang tot de Broeders. 1,250.000. Batavia (Hydrogr. Bureau), 1889. PLANNEN van Ankerplaatsen en Mondingen van Rivieren op de Noord en Oostkust van Sumatra, 1 Bl. Batavia (Hydrogr. Bureau), 1890. OOSTKUST SUMATRA. Geul der Palembang of Moesi River. 1:40,000 Batavia (Hydrogr. Bureau), 1889. ATLAS des Missions de la Societé des Missions Etrangéres, by. A. LAUNAY: Fo. 27 Maps with text.) 2ai7emaeme: [Siam, 1:5,000.000. Malaka, 1:1,574.000. | OCCASIONAL NOTES. —rOF CYCH ro T~ 9» fit PUR OF MOUNT OPHIR. The Dato’ of Johol states. Putri GANDARIA lives on Mount Ophir, but she often visits other territories, such as the water- shed of the Gemencheh River. She is seen by mankind under the following circumstances. Boatmen going down the stream will see a very ugly old woman on the bank. She has with her a cat, and slung over her shoulder is a small bag containing saffron. The old woman shouts to the boatmen to stop and take her with them down stream. The boatmen seeing that she is old eidmusly take no motice of her. In a moment the boat grounds on a sand-bank and the boatmen cannot get off again. The old woman then cries “‘ Let me get into the boat and all will be well.”’ The boatmen agree, and the old woman gets into the boat. No sooner has she got in than the boat glides off down stream. They travel together for some time when the old woman says she wishes to land. The boatmen draw up to the bank and she lands, at the same time giving them each a piece of the saffron from her bag, which the instant it touches their hands turns into gold. At the same time the ugly old woman and her cat disappear. This is how Putri GANDARIA is seen by men, and to meet her does not forbode misfortune, but on the contrary is the signal of rare good luck. She can transform her cat into a tiger, and people are afraid to hunt her out and molest her. ‘The tradition is that if she is sought for or disturbed, she will certainly order her cat to assume the shape olf a tiger, who will avenge her by devouring such obtrusive persons. Putri GANDARIA does not live on the very summit of Gunong Lédang. I never heard of any one living there. 166 OCCASIONAL NOTES. In Monsieur LEON JAUSSEN’S translation of GODINHO DE EREDIA’S ‘‘ Account of Malacca,” the Putri of Gunong Lédang is mentioned :—— ae « a iar yeh Gunoledam, where lived the Enchantress ‘Putry Raynha’ a female Magician who in like manner to the Sorceress ERICHTHO the Thessalonian transformed, by virtue of certain plants, women into tigers, into birds or into other kinds of animals.”’. And again :— “ According to a fable common amongst the Malays, the Queen Putri, wife of PERMICURI, the founder of Malacca, retired to the mountain and she lives there still having become immortal by means of magic art. Her dwelling place is on the summit of the mountain in a ome where she reclines on a couch formed of the bones of the dead and she shows herself in the shape of a beautiful young girl dressed im silk BS ar ee eS om The Dato’ of Johol’s version is probably the aboriginal version representing the Putri as an ugly old woman with a cat. GODINHO DE EREDIA’S version is the civilized. Malay version treating the lady as young and beautiful and dressed in silk in accordance probably with the ideas in similar Arabic stories. MoE: DIAMONDS IN THE MALAY PENINSULA. GARCIA DA ORTA inhis Avomatum Historia, Lib. I, p. 171, treating of diamonds says :—‘ Alia est rupes ad fretum Tan- jam in Malacze tractu, que etiam de Rupe veteri cognominatos profert. Exigui quidem sunt sed laudati: unum tamen habent -vitium quod ponderosi sint, quo nomine gratiores sunt vendi- toribus quam emptoribus.” ‘There is another rock at the Strait of Tanjam in the terri- tory of Malacca, which produces [diamonds] of the class called old-rock diamond. They are few but valuable: however they — have one fault, that they are heavy, w herefore they are more valued by the sellers than the buyers.’ OCCASIONAL NOTES. 167 We have not any record oi late of the discovery of diamonds in the Peninsula, but where is the Strait of Tanjam? Is ita perversion of Tanjong, and if so which Cape is it ? >) HoNo oe PrsckiPlTiON OF A°NEW SPECIES OF JUNGLE BOWL SAID 10 COME FROM BORNEO. The specimen from which this description is taken was in confinement in the Botanic Gardens, Singapore, and was obtained in 1890 from a Malay dealer who had two of them (both males) for sale, and who said they came from Borneo. I have named this species Gallus violaceus on account of the conspicuous violet gioss of the hackles and tail feathers, which is the most distinguishing feature of the bird. This beautiful jungle fowl resembles Gallus varius of Java in having only a single throat wattle and in the hackles being round ended instead of lance shaped as in the other members of the genus. It however differs from G. varzus in having a serrated comb, and in its colouring. Description of Adult Male. Comb large and serrated. Throat wattle single. A yellowish patch edged with purplish blue at each side of throat wattle. Neck hackles rounded at the ends, not lance shaped, and of a beautiful metallic violaceous purple, each feather very nar- rowly edged with black. Lower feathers of the neck shot with metallic green. Wings.—Primarties black slightly glossed with invisible green. Secondaries black, broadly edged with dull chestnut on the outer webs. Greater wing coverts black, glossed with invisible green, the uppermost row broadly edged on both webs with deep red brown, those of the secondaries slightly edged outwardly with chestnut. Median coverts and scapularies bright chestnut shaded with black. Lesser coverts dark green edged with black and some ofthe _ feathers glossed with metallic purple. Feathers of the back ‘ 168 OCCASIONAL NOTES. and rump bright golden chestnut broadly shaded with metallic purple and black. ‘Tail black glossed with metallic purple, metallic green at base. Under tail-coverts olive black glossed with metallic green and purple. Feathers of the throat black streaked with chestnut. Abdomen blackish slightly glossed with purple. Feathers of and vent black tipped with chestnut. Under side of wings dark brown with a silvery sheen. Irides yellow ochre. Bill light brown, darker at base. Legs pinkish white. Claws whitish. In the specimen described, there are one or two irregular white blotches on the quills of the wings. Total length (living bird) about 28 inches. Wing g inches. Bill from gape 1.0 inch. ‘Tarsus 3.5 inches. H. J; KEESAE A LARGE MIAS IN SINGAPORE: There was in Singapore in November last one of the largest, if not the largest, Mias that has ever been captured. It was a male and probably of the species known as Szmza satyrus, Linn., or the Mias Pappan-of the Dyaks. He was cap- tured in Borneo, and bought by a native dealer in Singapore, who eventually sold him to a German ship’s captain, by whom he has been, it is believed, taken to Germany. As far as I could judge, his height must have been close on 4 feet 5 inches. ‘The cage in which he was confined was 4 feet 2 inches or thereabouts in height, and he could easily touch the top of it with his head without standing erect. His face was immensely broad, the cheeks being flattened out sideways into a sort of disc. The hair was long (about 4 inches) and thick and of a bright red colour and he had a distinct short pointed beard. The eyes dark brown, WALLACE in the Malay Archipelago, chap. 4, discusses the size of the Mias at some length, and concludes by saying ‘‘on the whole, therefore, I think it will be allowed that up to this OCCASIONAL NOTES. 169 time we have not the least reliable evidence of the existence of Orangs in Borneo more than 4 feet 2 inches high.” This specimen, however, was distinctly bigger than this. The method said to have been adopted by the natives in catching this huge animal was ingenious. They pounded up a quantity of chillies into a paste, of which they made pellets. These pellets they blew by means of their sumpztans into the eyes of the unfortunate Mias, or Orang Utan, who rubbed its eyes to try and ease the pain, and thus made them _ worse and soon became quite blinded for the time being, and was of course in frightful agony. The natives then proceeded to cut down the tree in which the wretched beast was, and when it was on the ground, not knowing which way to turn from its tormentors, they seized it by the neck by means of two long poles fastened together like a gigantic pair of scissors, and thus placed it in the cage prepared for it, which was then firmly closed. is es oad NOTE-ON THE NEST AND EGGS OF IN VCTIORINGS AMICTA. On the 22nd August, 1891, when walking along a jungle track close to the limestone cave at Kota Glanggi (near Pulau Tawar, Pahang) a Malay who was just a short distance in front of me collecting plants for Mr. RIDLEy, called my attention to a hole in the ground, which he said was a ‘( Sarang Burong,’ or bird’s nest, and he said he was sure there were eggs in it, as he had seen a green bird about the size of a ground dove (Chalcophaps indica) come out of it. The hole was close to the path and in the side of a slight mound. The mouth was just large enough for me to get my hand into, and oval in shape. I could not reach the end of the tunnel, so I made the Malay cut away the ground, following the tunnel, and when he had got about 30 inches from the mouth he took out two white almost globular eggs. There Le ee OCCASIONAL NOTES. — appeared to be no nest proper, the eggs being simply laid at the end of the tunnel, which was nowhere more than 6 or 8 inches below ground and as nearly as possible horizontal. Mr. DAVISON, to whom I gave the eggs as soon as I got to camp, identified them as those of a bee-eater and undoubtedly of Nyctiornis amicta. The dimensions of the eggs are as follows :— 1.255 bas inches: 1.22) i 3 ‘ + ” . i ) i i N => 5 5 i 2 * ia ¥ 1 Ls i s J ‘ Sieh MUN eh la hee ayy i eit ' Paty cata Bia 3 9088 0130 - naga =